EDUCATION: PRIMARY AND POST-PRIMARY EDUCATION. [In continuation of E.-2 of 1936.]

Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives, 1937 Session I, E-02

E.—2.

1937. NEW ZEALAND.

EDUCATION: PRIMARY AND POST-PRIMARY EDUCATION. [In continuation of E.-2 of 1936.]

Presented, to both Houses of the General Assembly by Command of His Excellency.

CONTENTS.

PA GE PAGE 1. Report of Chief Inspector of Primary Schools .. 2 9. Tables relating to Secondary Departments of 2. Report of Chief Inspector of Secondary Schools .. 6 District High Schools — 3. Report of Superintendent of Technical Education 10 Table 6 1. Average Attendance, Roll, Freeplace Holders, Staff .. .. 46 Primary Education. Table G2. Ages of Pupils .. .. .. 48 4. Tables relating to Primary Education and Reports Table G3. Years of Attendance of Pupils _.. 48 (Extracts) of Education Boards- Tab eG 4. Age of Pupils at Date of Admission 48 Table A 1. Number of Public Primary Schools 1A Q Table G5. Subjects taken by Pupils • • 49 classified &c 15 Scholarships. (The award of National ScholarTable A2. Attendance at Public' Primal " „ ships has been discontinued.) Schools, &c 16 11- Tables relating to Private Secondary SchoolsTable A3. Age and Sex of Pupils .. .. 16 Tab eJ 1. Roll, &c Staff 50 Table A 4. Standard Classes, &c 17 TaWe J2 - A S es of Pu P lls 51 Table A .5. Average Age of Pupils .. .. 18 Table A 6. Median Ages of Pupils .. .. 18 Table A 7. Proficiency Examination Results .. 19 Table A 8. Age and Attainment of Pupils who Training of Teachers left School .. .. .. .. 19 Table A 9. Destination of Children .. .. 20 12. Tables relating to Training CollegesTable A 10. School Staff .. .. ..21 Table Kl. Number of Students .. ..52 Table A 11. Classification of Teachers .. 21 Ta W e K2 - Initial Status of Students on AdmisTable A 12. Details of Classification of Teachers 22 si° n • ■ _• ■ _ • • ■ • .. 52 Table A 13. Adult Teachers according to Grade Table K 3. Examination Status of Students who of Salary .. .. •. 22 l • • ■ • _• • ■ • .. 53 Table A 14. Registered Private Primary Schools 23 Table K 4. Qualification on Admission of Table A 15. Ages of Pupils in Private Primary Students .. .. .. .. 53 Schools .. .. .. 24 Table K 5. University Subjects taken by Table A 16. Lower Departments of Secondary Students .. .. .. .. 54 Schools .. . . .. 25 13- Reports (Extracts) of Principals of Training Table A 17. Correspondence School Roll, &c. .. 25 Colleges .. .. .. .. .. 54 Reports of Education Boards .. .. 25 Intermediate Education. 5. Tables relating to Intermediate Schools and Financial Tables. Departments— 14. Education BoardsTable B 1. Roll and Classification of Pupils, Table Ll. Receipts and Bank Balances .. 58 Staffs, &c. .. .. .. .. 32 Table L2. Payments and Bank Balances .. 58 Table 82. Ages of Pupils .. .. . . 32 Table L 3 offioe staffa _ _ _ _ .. 59 _ Table L 4. Administration and Incidental Secondary and Technical Education. Expenses .. .. .. 60 6. Some Particulars relating to Post-primary Educa- Table L 5. Statements of Income and Expendition . . .. .. .. .. 33 ture, &c. .. .. .. .. 61 7. Tables relating to Full-time Pupils in Post-primary 15. Secondary, Combined, and Technical Schools and Schools (exclusive of District High Schools) — Classes — Table Dl. Average Attendance, Roll, Free-place Table Ml. Receipts of Secondary Schools, &c. 71 Holders, Staff, &c. . . .. .. 34 Table M2. Payments of Secondary Schools, &c. 73 Table D2. Age of Pupils .. .. .. 36 Table M 3. Receipts of Combined Schools .. 75 Table D 3. Years of Attendance of Pupils .. 37 Table M 4. Payments of Combined Schools .. 75 Table D 4. Age of Pupils at Date of Admission 37 Table M 5. Balanoe and Assets and Liabilities Table D 5. Courses of Instruction .. 38 of Secondary Schools, &c. .. .. 76 Table D 6. Subjects taken by Pupils .. 40 Table M 6. Incidental Expenses .. .. 77 Table D 7. Pupils Boarding away from Home 41 Table M 7. Receipts by Controlling Authorities, Table DB. Correspondence School Roll, &c. .. 42 Technical High Schools, &c. .. .. 78 8. Tables relating to Part-time Pupils in Post-primary Table M 8. Payments by Controlling Authorities, Schools and to Manual Instruction — Technical High Schools, &c. .. .. 79 Table El. Pupils according to Occupations .. 43 Table M 9. Statement of Receipts and Payments, Table E2. Ages of Pupils .. .. .. 43 Education Board Manual Classes .. 80 Table E3. Free-place and other Pupils accord- Table M 10. Hostels—lncome and Expenditure 81 ing to Year of Attendance .. .. 43 Table M 11. Hostels—Average Income and ExTable E4. Combined Roll, Day and Evening penditure per Boarder .. .. .. 82 Classes.. .. .. .. ..44 Table M 12. Hostels—Balance-sheets .. 83 Table F. Pupils attending Special Manual- 16. Statement of Affairs and Balance-sheet of the training Centres .. .. .. 45 Whanganui College Board of Trustees .. 85

I—E. 2.

E.—2.

1. REPORT OF THE CHIEF INSPECTOR OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS. Sir, — I have the honour of presenting my report on the primary schools for the year ending 31st December, 1936. The Primary Inspectorate at the end of the year numbered thirty-eight. The following changes occurred during the year: Mr. A. McNeil, Senior Inspector of Schools for Canterbury, retired and was replaced by Mr. W. A. Service, Senior Inspector of Otago ; Mr. G. E. Overton, Senior Inspector of Nelson, was transferred to a similar position in Otago ; Mr. W. J. Boden, Inspector of Schools, Auckland, was promoted to the position of Senior Inspector of Schools, Nelson, while Messrs. C. Robertson and A. J. Woods were appointed Inspectors of Schools in Auckland and Nelson respectively. The increase in the Nelson Inspectorate enabled the inspection of the schools in Marlborough to be undertaken by the Nelson instead of the Wellington Inspectorate. The reports of the District Inspectors show that the standard of work in the schools has been well maintained, but also that the teachers have received every encouragement to experiment in the adoption of new methods and in the compilation of richer and more cultural schemes of work. It is pleasing to note how many teachers are showing originality and initiative —many more than the general public is aware of. It is easy to assume that the schools of to-day are identical with the schools of a generation ago merely because the same subjects are taught; but this is far from the truth. Now that the Proficiency Examination is no more it may confidently be assumed that even the more cautious teachers will see some opportunity to enlarge subject content and reshape methods. During the year the annual Proficiency Examination was held for the last time, the percentage of pupils who were awarded Certificates of Proficiency being slightly over 80. Of these a percentage varying from 30 to 70 in different schools were awarded their certificates without examination, but after consultation with the head teacher. In many of these cases pupils of undoubted ability were thus accredited early in the year, and forthwith entered on a generous scheme of work well suited to their capacity but wider in scope than usual. The general tone of the schools is good. There is a spirit of confidence and genuine friendship between teachers and pupils in most schools, and, contrary to what may be deduced theoretically, a similar spirit between teachers and Inspectors. To-day, and for some years past, the Inspector has played the role of assessor and inspirer. Both are necessary. Children have only one school life and parents must have some guarantee that this opportunity, even more than the expense involved, has not been in vain. The Inspector, too, can see and assess all types of educational experiments and keep the schools of his district informed thereof. Above all, he should be an inspiring force in the schools, but in this capacity he is under two serious disabilities : he must spend a considerable amount of his time observing every teacher so as to grade that teacher every year with sufficient accuracy to withstand an appeal against his judg ment ; and, secondly, not one District Inspector has had the opportunity of seeing schools actually in operation in other countries. A number of our teachers, chiefly women, have had such an opportunity by going on exchange, but our men, being as a rule married, have, generally speaking, been unable to take advantage of the teacher-exchange system. And it is married men of considerable experience who have reached the Inspectorate. In so important a matter as education it is, in my opinion, necessary that some one in close contact with the schools —e.g. Inspectors of Schools and Training College Principals —should be enabled to go abroad at regular intervals. It may, however, be said that many of our teachers are by no means unacquainted theoretically with educational developments abroad. Our Training College staffs, Professors of Education, Inspectors of Schools, and educational publications of many kinds have kept the more thoughtful well informed. But circumstances beyond the control of the schools have retarded progress. Classes are in many cases far too large, seating-accommodation unsuitable, equipment meagre, libraries and craftrooms quite inadequate, and specialist supervision of such important subjects as physical education, music, and art and crafts not available. Hence the creative instincts latent in the race to a wonderful degree have been denied full opportunities for development. Our young teachers receive a good training in at least the theory of education, but even they are hampered by the lack of facilities in the schools to which they go for teaching practice. The problem is very largely one of finance, for the solution demands smaller classes, and consequently additional teachers and school-rooms, adequate libraries located in properly equipped reading-rooms, art and craft rooms, and possibly even gymnasia. The difficulty of using available funds to the greatest advantage may be realized when we remember that we have nearly 2,500 primary schools scattered over an area as large as Great Britain, but an area with a population little more than some of the large cities of that country. And more than one-half of these schools have only one teacher. In such circumstances it is impossible to make the best use of our teachers. * Training of Teachers. At the beginning of the year the Training Colleges in Wellington and Dunedin, which were closed in 1932, were re-opened. In 1936 the number of students in training at the four Colleges was 1,183, of whom 1,061 were two-year students and 122 University graduates admitted for only one year.

2

E.—2.

The need for admitting so unusual a number of students necessitated lowering, in some cases, the standard of academic attainment. It is advisable to keep this standard as high as possible so as not to throw upon the Training Colleges work which should be done in the_ postprimary schools by the students before admission. Of equal, if not greater, importance is the need for securing a high standard of physique and personality, for these are in a sense natural gifts by no means so easily attainable by the students as academic knowledge. It is interesting to note that Scotland demands of all its men students a University degree as a qualification for admission. The majority of the women students possess a similar qualification. In the larger and more rapidly growing centres of population it has been found difficult to secure a satisfactory number of well qualified students, but this is not the case in the South Island, which can supply more than its quota. The scarcity in the North Island can be ascribed to the much greater demands of industry, commerce, and the professions for the best products of our post-primary schools. In general, it may be said that the remarks of those responsible for the selection of these students point to the necessity for more attention being given in the post-primary schools to the physique, speech, and general bearing of prospective teachers. To each Training College there is attached a Normal School where the students receive practical training under' the supervision of specially selected teachers. These Normal Schools, however, were established when the number of students in training was only a fraction of the present number. To avoid overcrowding the Normal Schools with student teachers, it was found necessary to call upon all neighbouring public primary and secondary schools to admit students for supervised teaching practice under specially nominated teachers. This system works fairly "well, though it is not popular with a number of teachers, who consider chat they should receive special remuneration for the work. A possible alternative would be the creation of additional Normal Schools in each centre. But the most outstanding defect of the Normal Schools is their inability to provide sufficient opportunities for training those students who will soon afterwards have to take charge of sole-teacher schools or act as assistants in two-teacher schools. City schools afford excellent practice in teaching a single class, but give the student little opportunity of handling a number of small classes at the one time. The Normal Schools have such facilities, but the students are so numerous that the amount of individual training each receives is necessarily inadequate. The situation is being relieved to some extent by the steady increase in the number of small schools which are being consolidated at convenient centres. The advisability of reintroducing the system of organizing teachers, which was abandoned during the recent economic depression, should now be reconsidered. These organizing teachers spent three to five days at a time in small, relatively inefficient schools, and thus were capable of giving much greater assistance than could possibly be given by an Inspector in his much more limited time. Such a system would enable the Inspectors to use their time to greater advantage. Surplus Teachers. During the year the policy of keeping all certificated teachers in employment was continued. In addition to the two or three hundred necessarily required as ordinary relieving teachers, a number were employed as additional assistants where circumstances were such as to make the regulation staffing inadequate to the situation. The remainder were employed as supernumerary teachers. These teachers thus enjoyed relatively favourable treatment compared with other younger people outside the Service inasmuch as they were kept in continuous employment in their own profession. It was understood, of course, that as soon as suitable permanent positions offered these supernumerary teachers would apply for them. Unfortunately this did not always happen in the case of positions in rural districts, for towards the end of the year Education Boards complained that advertisements for junior teachers in country schools sometimes evoked no response. It will, therefore, be necessary to take such steps as will ensure that the amenities of city life will not induce certain teachers to prefer relief work to the greater responsibilities of a permanent position. As close on 500 teachers were lost to the Service during the year, the surplus which had accumulated during past years has thus been reduced so considerably as to arouse doubts whether the supply will be adequate for 1937 without having recourse to teachers who have retired from the Service. It is not possible to equate supply and demand so that every teacher leaving the Training College can continue in permanent employment, since the 500 annual retirements from the profession are distributed more or less evenly through the year. If then the vacancies created by these retirements are to be filled promptly there must, of necessity, be a considerable number of teachers at the beginning of the school-year not in permanent positions. And as mentioned above, approximately 300 are required throughout the year to relieve permanent teachers absent for various reasons for varying periods. The hardships which these non-permanent teachers formerly suffered have been to a very considerable degree mitigated by keeping them all in some form of continuous employment till suitable permanent positions are available. Grading of Teachers. As the system of grading teachers has been the subject of criticism some comment may not be out of place. The system was introduced at the special request of the teachers, and for at least two purposes : to eliminate favouritism and patronage in the matter of appointments and to give every teacher the right to have his application for appointment considered on its merits, no matter where he lived or in which district he sought promotion. Under the previous system parochialism prevailed, and districts became watertight compartments, much to the disadvantage of teachers, particularly

3

E.—2.

those in small districts who found their opportunities for promotion very much restricted. Every appointment for which more than one applicant has to be considered necessitates grading of some kind, and teachers prefer that this grading should be done with due deliberation by people who know them, and not in a hurry, appointment by appointment, by people who cannot possibly know all the applicants. Hence, of necessity, the onus of grading was thrown on the Inspectorate. Grading, in common with other systems and policies, has had consequences that were not all foreseen. It has secured the advantages which prompted its adoption, and, in addition, it has made teachers fully conscious of the fact that only by good work can promotion be secured. Similarly, through the right of appeal against grading, it has kept in check any tendency on the part of Inspectors to discharge their duties perfunctorily. Few systems, however, are wholly advantageous where human beings are concerned. Thus the necessity of grading annually all teachers, experienced and inexperienced, in first-rate or third-rate schools, has tended to make Inspectors devote too much of their limited time to observing teachers, and too little to discussing and demonstrating better methods. The issue of a graded list has also, by making teachers aware of what positions their grading could secure them, tended to make teachers move from position to position as soon as the opportunity arose. This tendency is manifested much more among the single teachers than among the married, whom family circumstances render much more immobile. But it would be unfair to place the whole blame for this on the grading-system ; the rsmedy lies very probably in a salary scale which would make it possible for a teacher to receive several annual salary promotions in the one position. Minor criticism to the effect that grading leads to " window-dressing " on the part of teachers to deceive the Inspectors can arise only from lack of intimate knowledge of our schools. Our teachers are seen in due course by many Inspectors, and it can be said with the utmost confidence that the teachers occupying the more responsible positions have not attained them by dishonourable methods. There is a little to be said for the contention that some nervous teachers do not acquit themselves with advantage in the presence of the Inspector, but this is a disability which usually disappears with experience ■; further, the Inspectors have many other ways of assessing a teacher's ability—e.g., consultation with the head teacher, inspection of the pupil's work-books, discussions with the pupils. In any case, how could an appointing Board have a better opportunity of assessing such a teacher ? There is probably some ground for believing that the grading-system makes a small proportion of teachers reluctant to depart from well-tried methods lest the possible failure of new methods would retard their promotion on the graded list. Inspectors, however, encourage experiment, and our most rapidly advancing teachers are those with the most open minds. Whatever the system of promotion the same teachers will be reluctant, for a similar reason, to depart from the security of traditional methods. Finally, it must be said that Inspectors make no claim whatever to strict accuracy in their grading : they do their best. Fortunately, all teachers are seen in their time by a number of Inspectors, each of whom is an independent judge. The inspectors did not seek this task ; it was thrust upon them. Their work would be pleasanter without it. Apparently, however, no other system on which promotions can be based has yet met with the approval of the teaching profession, in whose interest the system is maintained. Consolidation of Schools. The demand for consolidation of small country schools continues, and several amalgamations have been made in convenient centres. The demand is particularly strong in the Auckland Education District, but manifests itself also in all the other districts. At present over 10,000 pupils are conveyed daily to school. This has enabled over 100 small schools to be closed, and also made unnecessary the establishment of at least an equal number of small rural schools. Now that the matter has the recommendation of the New Zealand Farmers' Union we may expect a continually increasing support for this method of securing for our rural population educational facilities more nearly approaching those provided in the cities. The need for consolidation is obvious when we bear in mind that of a total of nearly 2,500 primary schools no fewer than half have only one teacher, who, as a rule, is generally young and consequently relatively inexperienced. If we are to provide for our rural population the most suitable type of education, we must avoid dissipating our resources among a host of small schools, whose teachers generally regard them as stepping-stones to promotion. We shall secure stability of staffing-conditions in rural schools chiefly by making service therein more attractive. Now that our road- and rail-transport systems have recently undergone such a revolutionary change, it is reasonable to assume that our rural education system will, in common with all other rural services, take advantage thereof. Intermediate Schools. The number of Intermediate Schools shows no increase over that of last year. A number of applications for the establishment of such schools are, however, under consideration. The reports received on the schools are very encouraging, and indicate that where a sufficient number of pupils between that ages of eleven and fourteen are available to allow of a high degree of specialization of staff, and of the whole time attention of a headmaster whose special concern is the problems of this age-group, the pupils are enabled to lead a fuller life physically, mentally, and socially than as merely the senior division of the traditional primary school. District High Schools. Our eighty-four district high schools, located far from large centres of population, provide a reasonably good post-primary education. But they are, in general, seriously handicapped by inadequate staffing. This, of course, is due to the small roll number of the secondary department. \

4

E.—2.

Seventy-five per cent, of the schools have only one or two teachers, yet the subjects demanded by the pupils may cover so wide a range that two, three, or even four teachers may not among themselves possess the necessary specialized knowledge. In such schools a free choice of curriculum is perhaps even more necessary than in city schools, for though the pupils are mainly drawn fron rural districts it cannot be assumed that either they or their parents intend that the pupils' future vocation will be associated with rural life. In fact, a considerable percentage of these pupils are in attendance for the express purpose of qualifying for city vocations. This, however, does not relieve the schools from the responsibility of giving our future rural population the opportunity of living the most complete life which a wisely directed education system can make possible. If, then, we are to improve materially the efficiency of these schools, we must increase their enrolment by, say, including in the secondary department Forms I and II (Standards V and VI) of the neighbouring schools, or by extending the system of conveying pupils to secondary departments at convenient centres. Special Classes. The Special Classes which have been established to cater for those children who are, through circumstances other than health or irregular attendance, at least two or three years in attainments behind pupils of the same age-level continue to provide opportunities for self-expression through wisely chosen activities. Though these pupils live a happier life and make much greater progress than they would as members of a class of an average age-level much lower than their own, more could be done for them. They need, for instance, a wider range of manual work as intimately associated as possible with the life they will probably lead. And as such pupils do not pass to secondary schools arrangements should, if possible, be made to encourage them to take advantage of the facilities offered by our technical high schools and evening classes. During the year strong representations have been made by societies of country women for the establishment in the North Island of a residential institution for those retarded children who are living in localities remote from Special Classes. In Auckland the Class for the Care of Backward Children has been the means of bringing to a number of children of an intellectual capacity too low to profit by even Special Class training, the opportunity of living a happy life, of acquiring many arts, and of developing habits of body and mind that would have been quite impossible of achievement in the seclusion of their own homes. The Department supplies the building and the teachers ; a group of voluntary workers gives invaluable aid, not only in teaching, but in providing for the material confort and well-being of the pupils. Correspondence School. The Correspondence School, conducted by the Department, shows a continuous and rapid expansion of its roll numbers. At the end of the year there were approximately 2,450 on the roll, of whom 800 were post-primary pupils. This represents an increase of nearly 500, of whom 55 per cent, were post-primary pupils. It is in the post-primary division that future increase is most probable, since there are a very large number of such young persons who are not within convenient reach of poot-primary schools. The primary roll will probably show little increase. To those living in districts remote from educational facilities, and to the physically disabled, the school renders excellent service. The continuity of the pupils' work is in no way affected by changes of staff or vagaries of climate. The school affords a very good academic training to its pupils, though it cannot give that social intercourse which is so valuable a part of ordinary school life. Nevertheless, its pupils on subsequently joining a post-primary school generally take their place on equal terms with their new form mates. Manual training cannot well be tajsen, but an attempt will be made to see what can be done along these lines. The school has a very good library, and its pupils thus perforce acquire the invaluable technique of independent study, even though the amount of reading required may induce a certain degree of boredom. But every effort is made to relieve any such monotony by the establishment among the pupils of clubs of various kinds, including pen-friendship clubs, whose members correspond with young people in many lands. Broadcasting to Schools. The number of schools receiving broadcasts from IYA, 2YA, 3YA, and 4YA (rebroadcast from 2YA) continues to increase. Now that the Broadcasting Service has been reorganized opportunity will be taken to review the situation in order to co-ordinate the broadcasting work in the various centres, thus avoiding, if possible, unnecessary duplication of talks, and, through the medium of the powerful 2YA Station, rebroadcasting the best talks throughout the Dominion. Opportunity may also be taken to test and improve the microphone technique of the various speakers with the aim of improving the best and eliminating those whose voice and method of delivery fail to carry conviction with even excellent material. For the technique of the invisible speaker must be superior to that of the teacher face to face with his pupils. In the past schools have been able to buy approved radio equipment through the Department on very advantageous terms. A number of schools, however, have not always exercised sufficient care to obtain the type of receiver best suited to the school and the district, unmindful of the fact that the value of a radio programme is largely lost where reception is imperfect. Steps will be taken to afford more guidance to School Committees and teachers in this matter.

5

E.—2.

Visual Education. A number of schools have experimented in the use of the film as an educational aid. A few schools have individually purchased projectors and, through the courtesy of industrial firms and the New Zealand representatives of foreign countries, have contrived to accumulate a modest library of films. This form of education is to be the subject of special inquiry. A very large number of projectors for both silent and sound pictures are on the world's market, and the supply of 16-millimetre films, as distinct from the 35-millimetre films of the ordinary " trade " theatre, is rapidly increasing. Any proposal for introducing visual education into the curriculum will necessitate the simultaneous supply of projectors and the establishment of a film circulating library. Neither of these can precede the other. There is no doubt that we could produce numbers of films depicting all aspects of nature and life in New Zealand, thus enabling our young people to know at least their own country. Any introduction of visual education on a general scale will necessitate some slight alteration in the design of school buildings so as to secure a room suitable for screening pictures, a room that can be promptly darkened without impeding ventilation. Safety-first Instruction. A considerable advance has been made in the instruction of the pupils in the principles of safe conduct on the streets and roads, and the effects of such training are plainly evident, though accidents are still too common. Instruction in fire-prevention has also been a feature of the schemes. Inspectors of Schools, reporting on the teaching of temperance, have found it varying from fair to very good in the schools of their districts. Swimming and life-saving have generally been enthusiastically undertaken wherever facilities are available. The occurrence of the epidemic of infantile paralysis unfortunately necessitated the abandonment of the Learn to Swim Week which had been planned for February, 1937. It is proposed to hold it next summer. As practically every teacher who leaves the Training College is efficient in swimming and life-saving, it should not be difficult to raise considerably the proportion of proficient swimmers if facilities were either provided at the schools or placed at the disposal of the schools. Environment. The internal and the external enviroment of the schools is generally very satisfactory. There are now throughout the Dominion a very large number of excellently planned and very attractive school-grounds. It is pleasing to see attention given to such matters, since the modern conception of art includes not only the training given with brush, pencil, and paper, but also the training which comes through the creation by the pupils themselves of a beautiful environment. Exchange of Teachers. During the year fifteen teachers went abroad, four of whom were men. Of these exchanges eight were effected with England and seven with Australia. I have, &c., Jas. W. Mcllraitii, The Director of Education, Wellington. Chief Inspector of Primary Schools.

2. REPORT OF THE ACTING CHIEF INSPECTOR OF SECONDARY SCHOOLS. Sir, — I have the honour to present the report for the year 1936 : — Staff. Until the end of the year the staff remained the same as in 1935. In November, however, Miss Hetherington left New Zealand on leave of absence for the purpose of visiting Europe and India, and Miss M. W. May, M.A., of the staff of the Otago Girls' High School, was appointed temporarily to carry on her work during 1937. As the inspection work of the year had been completed when Miss Hetherington left it was not necessary for Miss May actually to take over her duties in 1936. Routine Work. During the first half of the year full inspections were made of eighteen secondary and combined schools as well as of the secondary departments of the thirty district high schools in the Auckland Education District and of the three district high schools in the Taranaki Education District. In addition, twenty-one registered private secondary schools were inspected and reported upon at various times during the year. During the second half of the year the usual visits were paid to all departmental secondary and combined schools in connection with the award of senior free places and of higher-leaving certificates by recommendation and with the annual classification of assistant teachers.

6

E.—2.

Only three appeals were lodged by teachers against their classification. One of these was withdrawn, one was informal, while the third was allowed by consent, the teacher concerned having improved his academic status. For the first time since 1929 the year shows an increase in the number of departmental secondary and combined schools, which now stands at forty and six respectively as against thirty-eight and six in 1935. The Christchurch West High School and the King's High School, Dunedin, were the two additions to the list. Only the latter, established to reduce the pressure on the Otago Boys' High School, was a new school. The former took the place, in the same building but under different control, of the West Christchurch District High School. The school rolls continue to increase, the total rolls of the forty-six schools on Ist March being 18,960, as compared with 18,046 in the preceding year. More than half the increase is due, however, to the inclusion in this year's total of the Christchurch West High School. The roll number in December was again comparatively low (15,988), and although greater than the corresponding number for 1935 (15,622) represented a smaller percentage of the Ist March roll than in any year for the past ten years. The number of pupils residing in the school hostels showed a marked increase, from 1,133 in 1935 to 1,284 in 1936, but the total number of boarders is still 27 per cent, below the peak year (1929). No registered private secondary school was added during the year to the list, which still remains at fifty-two. Their aggregate roll on Ist March was 4,451, as compared with 4,100 on the Ist March of the previous year. Free Places and Leaving Certificates. The number of senior free places granted to pupils from departmental secondary and combined schools on the Principals' and Inspectors' recommendations was 3,962 (3,748 in 1935). Of the candidates who failed to obtain free places by this method, 278 sat for the Intermediate Examination in November, but only 44 of these —i.e., 15-8 per cent. —succeeded in securing senior free places by passing the examination. The recently instituted School Certificate Examination has been held for a third time in conjunction with the University Entrance Examination. As was explained in the report for the year 1934, the number of candidates sitting for the certificate only, as apart from the University Entrance, cannot be expected to increase appreciably until purely certificate courses become more firmly established in our schools. For the conjoint examination 4,132 candidates sat, as against 4,307 in 1935 ; the number of those who sat for the certificate alone fell slightly from 285 to 233. Unfortunately, as explained in the last report, these in the main comprised the weaker types of candidates ; only 33 per cent, of them succeeded in obtaining certificates, whereas of those who sat for the conjoint examination 57 per cent, were successful. The total number of certificates granted was 2,411, as against 2,310 in the preceding year. Partial passes were obtained by 724 candidates. Of the subjects not prescribed for University Entrance, book-keeping still maintains its lead in popularity, with 118 candidates ; physiology and hygiene (31), economics (27), needlework (25), showed increases, while technical drawing (16) maintained its demand, and shorthand and typing (31) fell away slightly. There is still a limited number of candidates for technical electricity (10), applied mechanics (9) and housecraft (9). Again this year there were no candidates for either biology or heat engines. It was pointed out in last year's report that general recognition of the value of the school certificate by business men and employers has not yet been obtained, and that probably there will be no general recognition unless either the standard for entrance to the University is raised until it is approximately one year in advance of the present standard, or until no test at all is required for entrance to the University. The Public Service Commissioners have, however, just prior to the publication of this report, announced that a school certificate will be accepted for purposes of entry into the Public Service, and that applicants with this qualification will be given precedence over applicants who have no qualification beyond a pass in the Public Service Entrance Examination. Higher-leaving certificates to the number of 746 were awarded to pupils from departmental secondary and combined schools, with an additional 158 to pupils from endowed and registered private secondary schools. This represents a slight increase over corresponding numbers (688 and 132 respectively) for the year 1935, but the demand is still much less than in the years when the higher leaving certificate entitled the holder to a University bursary. Some schools and candidates lost interest in the certificate when it no longer had the same material value, and there was not the same inducement to pupils to complete their school-year if a suitable position offered in the third term. A large increase in the demand is confidently anticipated in 1937. The Bursary System. During the year 1936 there was no improvement in regard to University bursaries. The number sitting for the examination on a reduced total of marks in order to qualify for a bursary only was 69 (56 in 1935), while the number sitting in order to qualify for Bursary and Entrance Scholarship both was 207 (232 in 1935). Of the total number who sat, 177 qualified for bursaries. As has been pointed out for some years, the reduction in the value of the bursary to half University tuition fees, with a maximum of £10 annually, rendered it of little value to students outside the University town, whose total annual expenditure, if they entered upon a University course, must largely exceed that amount. I feel bound to refer to the re-establishment just prior to the writing of this report of the University National Bursary System on a more generous basis even than in 1931 and previous years. The statistics relating to this will be fully dealt with in next year's report, but reference may be made

7

E.-—2.

to the provision not only of University tuition fees, but also of boarding-allowances in cases in which the bursar is required to live away from home in order to attend a University College or professional school, or, although living at home, is unable to avail himself of a bursary providing for tuition fees only without some further monetary assistance. I have felt for some years that with the return of prosperous conditions it might be possible to establish some form of bursary tenable at a post-primary school. At present all bursaries, even including the special bursaries in home science, engineering, agriculture, &c., are awarded in order to enable students to follow a chosen University course. At the post-primary stage conveyance allowances, boarding-allowances of five shillings a week, and free school books are facilities offered, with no special provision for the more brilliant pupil, even when he is unable to avail himself, owing to lack of means, of schooling offered. Many families in moderate circumstances, both in town and country, must find it very difficult to keep children, whose ability is clearly above the average, at a post-primary school for any length of time, even when the schooling is free. It is very desirable that these children remain at school, and some monetary assistance would help materially to that end. The need is probably greater in the later than in the earlier years of the post-primary course, and the selection of bursars can be made more accurately at that stage. The award of " boarding bursaries " not only to deserving applicants living away from a postprimary school, but also to those living near such a school and unable to avail themselves fully of its facilities without some monetary assistance would, I am convinced, be a forward movement. Examinations. Probably in 110 year more than in 1936 have examinations come so much under review, largely as a result of the somewhat startling findings of the English committee presided over by Sir Philip Hartog. There can be no disputing, in the face of the evidence produced, the conclusions reached by the committee and published in December, 1935, in their pamphlet "An Examination of Examinations." Every one who has much to do with examinations, either inside or outside the school, knows that the standards of examiners vary, and that the greatest care has to be taken, and in this country is being taken, by examining bodies in order to ensure that candidates are not penalized by wide variations in standard. No one, however, was quite prepared for the magnitude of the variations found by the committee. The substitution of an " internal " for an " external " examination does not ensure that only the deserving pupils pass and the undeserving fail, for standards vary just as widely from school to school and even from teacher to teacher in the same school as did the various examiners in the investigation referred to ; and no inspectorial corps, no matter how efficient nor how strong numerically, can hope to prevent the variations from becoming wider unless they resort to some form of objective test. No certificate issued by individual schools can adequately replace those issued by a central authority, such a certificate handicapping as it does the pupil from the small and little-known school in comparison with the pupil from a large and well-known school; and yet the findings of the English committee have shaken the faith of many in examinations, probably owing to the fact that more prominence has been given to the spectacular results of the investigation than to the final conclusion. This is given verbatim — " The question may at once be asked : Should examinations be abolished •? If not, what remedies can be suggested ? " The committee are clearly opposed to the root-and-branch policy. They are of opinion that examinations as a test of efficiency are necessary. They are further of opinion that, in addition to those examinations which yield identical results when applied by different examiners—e.g., ' New Type ' or ' Objective ' examinations—the traditional ' essay ' examination should be preserved. But they hold that it is as impracticable to recommend an a priori cure for the defects of the present examination system as it would be to recommend an a priori cure for a disease. It is only by careful and systematic experiment that methods of examination can be devised not liable to the distressing uncertainties of the present system." Curricula. The process of broadening the curricula has been carried appreciably further during the year. More pupils at all stages are studying subjects such as geography, drawing, singing, and musical appreciation as part of a sound general education, and the proportion of schools in which some form of manual instruction is not given to almost all pupils at the outset of their courses is falling. The absence of facilities alone prevents other schools from going as far in this direction as they desire. Occasionally criticism is heard that the process of liberalizing the curriculum is unduly retarded by departmental regulations and by the nature of departmental examination requirements. Nothing is further from the truth ; for under the regulations governing the tenure of junior free places the only compulsory subjects are physical instruction, English, arithmetic or practical mathematics, history and civics, and a science elective. If schools allot the minimum requirements of time to these subjects, they will still be left with no fewer than fourteen hours weekly out of, say, twenty-five hours, during which they may add to this small compulsory core such additional subjects as are desired for further general or special education. The regulations governing the tenure of senior free places go even further, in permitting a reduction in the time allotted to compulsory subjects in the third and fourth years at the school of

8

E.—2.

one and a half to two hours weekly, inasmuch as they provide that schools may, at this stage, exercise the option of deleting either history or science from the courses. P inally, for Sixth Form pupils, English and physical training are the only compulsory subjects. The Intermediate and School Certificate Examinations, the only school examinations controlled by the Department, other than those for special purposes, exert no restrictive influence. In the former the only compulsory subjects are English, arithmetic or practical mathematics, and handwriting. In the latter the only compulsory subject is English. Moreover, in the Intermediate Examination pupils may be examined in subjects included in actual courses of instruction given to pupils but not listed in'the examination schedule, the examination in these alternative subjects being based upon prescriptions supplied by the school itself and approved for the purpose. The possibilities in this direction are perhaps overlooked by some teachers. The new intermediate syllabus in history, which was gazetted during the year, was generally welcomed by teachers. Some schools have already begun courageously to base their teaching upon it, while others have been content to plan a reorganization of their courses m history for next year. Similar movements have been afoot for some little time pa-st to revise somewhat the content of secondary-school courses in French and in science. In regard to French there is a growing body of opinion among teachers in favour of giving a new orientation to the teaching, so that pupils will attempt more actual reading and comprehension of French texts than is the general rule at present. In science the claims of biology as a suitable element for inclusion m the school syllabus are coming to be more widely recognized among teachers. It is considered, however, that any rearrangement of the science syllabus should preferably be by easy development from the existing courses. Neither of these desires has yet been brought to fruition, but in both cases considerable preliminary work has been done. Staffing. The greatest advance during the year in regard to staffing conditions has been the removal of the so-called I) bar. Reference to this has been made in previous reports, and it has been pointed out that while teachers on the staffs of technical high schools or of combined schools have been able, if their grading warranted it, to proceed by regular stages to a salary corresponding to the maximum salarv of the C grade, secondary-school teachers, even when graded C or higher, could not proceed beyond the maximum salary of the D grade unless they were fortunate enough to be appointed to a C grade position. The younger secondary-school teachers have long chafed at this restriction, and m the last few years a number have, in consequence, transferred to the technical service. As a result of a recent amendment to the regulations any teacher in a D grade position, who is graded C or higher, may now proceed by annual increments to the maximum salary of the C grade, and is thus put on an equality with a teacher of similar qualifications, efficiency, and service employed m a technical high school or in a combined school. The effect of this amendment upon the staffing of the country secondary schools has yet to be determined. Some of these have at times found it difficult to secure teachers for C grade positions, and this difficulty is not likely to be decrea&ed now that a teacher may secure a C grade salary without transfer. A teacher receiving a salary well below the maximum of the D grade may, however receive rapid promotion by appointment to a C grade position elsewhere, and it is possible that, because of this, little greater difficulty will be experienced by secondary schools away from the larger towns than at present. Increased Allowances to Pupils and to Schools. Amonc recent educational reforms is the restoration or extension of various facilities for pupils and schools. Not only has restoration been made of the provision of free textbooks in necessitous cases, but further assistance has been given to both town and country children in attendance at post-primary schools by providing grants towards their conveyance or board, «rants for conveyance are now made where the pupil's home is over three miles from the school by the shortest route and also where the pupil is conveyed by ferry boat or launch. In the case of a pupil using a horse where roads are non-existent or unsuitable for wheeled traffic, two-thirds of the recognized rates are "ranted. Where there is no means of daily transport by rail or otherwise, a grant is made towards the board of those country children, who, in order to continue their post-primary education, are obliged to live away from home. It is pleasing to note also that the capitation grant for incidental expenses, which had been steadily cut during the depression, has now been restored to approximately what it was before economy measures became necessary in 19-31. During the last few years the teaching in manual and science classes has been handicapped by the reduction in the grant towards the cost of materials, but the old capitation has now been restored. With the restoration of the grant for incidental expenses and with the more liberal provision for materialsin manual and science classes, the neglected state of the school libraries is the more noticeable and their rehabilitation becomes an urgent question. It is agreed that libraries are part- of the equipment of teaching ; but, though an adequate supply of test-tubes is assured m our laboratories, m some schools there is no library, and in others a meagre collection of antiquated books is housed m some class-room or basement. With the return of prosperity it is hoped that there will be fortncommg, m the near future funds both for the creation of new libraries and for additions to the old.

2—E. 2.

9

E.—2.

Conclusion. Increasing care is being given to the physical welfare of pupils, and, in the future, still further attention will undoubtedly be paid to this important feature of the work of our secondary schools. The average quality of the teaching seen and the standard reached continue to be very wood. The tone of the schools is excellent. I have, &c., E. Caradus, Acting Chief Inspector of Secondary Schools. Ihe Director of Education, Wellington.

3. REPORT OF THE SUPERINTENDENT OP TECHNICAL EDUCATION. Sir, — I have the honour to present my report for the year 1936 :— General. Remarks in my report last year on the need for raising the school-leaving age to prevent children being rushed into employment when industrial conditions are favourable have been strongly confirmed by the experience of the past year. The need for developing some system of youth-training for industry which may take the place of apprenticeship at least in times of industrial depression has also become more obvious during the past year, which lias seen a large increase in the numbers of apprentices while some 5,000 youths of eighteen to twenty-three years of age, who should have been serving their apprenticeship during the lean years, are without trades and without suitable occupations. The question of apprenticeship was discussed by the Technical Education Association at its conference m September, 1936, and a sub-committee was appointed to draw up a report, including if possible, a scheme for the training of apprentices which should suggest means for avoiding the recurrence of the conditions existing during the past six years. It is abundantly clear that the question is not solely an internal one in respect of any particular trade, and it would therefore appear that trade training must become at least in part a matter for the community as a whole to take into its care. Provision was made in the Apprentices Act, 1923, for the transfer of an apprentice from one employer to another willing and able to take him, but there was no provision for the State or any other authority to continue the training of an apprentice whose employer was unable to continue his training or to set him transferred to another employer. There was also no provision for new apprentices to be taken on during periods of slackness m anticipation of future needs. The result was that the number of apprentices m the Dominion fell by over 60 per cent, during the years of depression. It is possible that too many were being trained during boom years, but it appears to be certain that many more should have been trained during the slump years. There can be no doubt whatever that such fluctuations m the employment of apprentices are totally at variance with any logical system of vocational guidance, training, and placement. _ The activities of the various employment committees altered considerably during the year 1936 in the direction of finding young people to fill positions, rather than positions for young people It was generally thought that the demand was greater for younger boys and girls than for those over fifteen or sixteen years of age, but returns from the several types of post-primary schools showed that the conditions were not substantially different from those in other years of improving trade. Towards the end of the year 1936 a conference of vocational-guidance officers called by the Hon the Minister of Education made a series of important recommendations for the development of vocational guidance m the Dominion, beginning with the establishment of a vocational-guidance centre in each of the four principal cities, m charge of a vocational-guidance officer with the assistance in the schools as vocational advisors of teachers having some special training and some freedom from ordinary class work m order to get together data about the children for the information of the chief vocational-guidance officer In the absence of special financial provision in the Education vote for the year 1936-37 consideration of the proposals of the conference was necessarily postponed to the next financial year'. The number of schools, including technical high schools and combined schools, offering fulltime day technical courses remains the same as m the previous year. In nearly every case an increase of roll number is shown over the number for the corresponding period of 1935 Enrol ments m combined and technical high schools numbered 6,283 boys and 5,113 girls on the Ist Juy,1936 as against 6,282 boys and 4,943 girls on the Ist July, 1935.' It fs iLtmctive to note that the increase of numbers was due to an increase within the age-group thirteen to sixteen years, accompanied by a slight drop m the number below thirteen years of age, and a sensible drop m the number of pupils over sixteen years of age. Enrolments in evening classes at the Ist July, 1936, numbered 8,337 males and 3,407 females as against 7,145 males and 3,217 females at the same date in 1935. lemaies, Last year increases in evening classes were mainly in clerical pursuits, but this year the increases are well distributed over the various courses, and reflect the conditions of industrial employment, m which an increase of apprentices has been naturally accompanied by an increase m attendance at technical classes m technological subjects. morease

10

E.—2.

Buildings, Equipment, and Apparatus. The remarks made in regard to buildings, equipment, and apparatus in my report for 1935 apply also to tie year 1936. In the matter of building and general equipment progress was made in several centres, while continued attention was paid to repairs and maintenance. Among buildings, equipment, &c., for which grants were made during the year 1936 were the following : — Pukekohe : Structural alterations to engineering shop, and equipment. Stratford : New workshops. Feilding : Hostel —refectory block. Wanganui: Completion of new woodwork-room and two classrooms. Wellington : Access improvements. Assembly-hall and home-science wing completed. Grants approved for completion of north-east wing. Westport: Additions to engineering and woodwork shops. Greymouth : Home-science and workshop block. Christchurch : Additional site. Additions and alterations to buildings. Dunedin : Further alterations to buildings. Wairarapa : Additional buildings on high-school site. Ngatea (Auckland) : Manual-training school. Kurow (Otago) : Alterations to and equipment for manual-training School. Oamaru (Otago) : Alterations to and equipment for manual-training school. Tokomairiro (Otago) : Erection of woodwork-room. Technical High Schools. The technical high schools continue to follow essentially the lines on which they have developed from their beginning over thirty years ago. The conditions under which free places are held in them have not changed materially in the last twenty-five years. For junior free place pupils English, history, and civics must occupy at least four and a half hours weekly, arithmetic or household accounts, or practical mathematics, three hours weekly, drawing two hours weekly, and physical training one hour weekly, a total of ten and a half hours weekly, or two-fifths of the school-week. The remaining three-fifths of the school-week may be, and in general are, devoted to the specific subjects of the special course taken by the pupil ; and the general compulsory subjects are usually somewhat carefully co-ordinated with the specific subjects of the special course. Thus history and civics deal largely with industrial and economic matters for courses in engineering or commerce, but with social and domestic matters for home-science pupils, drawing with domestic crafts for the home-science course, but geometry and freehand machine sketching for the engineering course. Mathematics for the engineering course finds its direct applications in the practical problems of the engineer, while, for the domestic course, arithmetic deals mainly with household accounts. Even the curriculum in English is modified according to the course. Thus each course has its own correlated set of subjects and is essentially different from every other course, not so much in the actual subjects studied as in the manner of approach and the points of emphasis. For the senior free place pupil there are no prescribed subjects, and the schools are therefore free to arrange courses without provision for any particular subjects,. except that the courses of vocational and technical instruction must be in continuation and advance of the courses for junior pupils. The technical high school has therefore almost complete freedom in laying down courses for its pupils. It has equal freedom from external examinations. Senior free places are awarded to pupils on the recommendation of the Principal, and ,few pupils are not recommended. Any pupil not recommended may sit for the intermediate examination with its wide range of optional subjects, and, if successful, receives a senior free place. Thus, in its curriculum and in its teaching practice the technical school has almost complete freedom from regulation and from external examination. The managers of a technical high school are bound by certain regulations in the appointment of teachers. In common with other schools, the proportion of teachers to full-time pupils in the technical high school is fixed by regulation. The appointment of Principal requires the approval of the Minister of Education, and, in the case of assistants, the Director of Education must be satisfied that the teacher has sufficient qualifications for the position he is to hold. In practice, the Managers have the initiative in selecting a Principal or Assistant, and approval necessarily follows if the selected candidate is reasonably fit for the position, independent of the claims of other candidates, there being no provision that the highest-graded or any applicant must be appointed. Salaries, however, in the case of full-time teachers are fixed by the Department's officers, according to a graded scale, depending on attainments, service, and efficiency, but with certain restrictions according to position. Thus in practice in all essential respects the Managers have complete control of the technical high school, while the Principal is also their chief executive officer and controls the office staff as well as the teaching staff. Statements have been made that latterly the technical high schools have tended to become more academic in type. As shown above, there is no reason for such a tendency so far as regulations governing the courses are .concerned, the time required to be devoted, and in general actually devoted, to general compulsory subjects being the same now as twenty-five years ago.

11

E. —2.

In addition to combined schools, in which the general courses are naturally by far the strongest, there are several country technical high schools which are in fact combined schools, in that they take the place of secondary schools in their districts and must provide professional and general courses in addition to technical courses. Omitting combined schools and technical high schools serving all the educational needs of their districts, the following table shows the numbers in the several courses in the town technical high schools in 1916, 1926, and 1936 respectively : —

The numbers taking tlie general course are those who, though interested in one or other of the technical courses in the school, wish to prepare for external examinations, usually University Entrance, in order to take a University course bearing on their chosen career —engineering, commercial, &c. These numbers are relatively small, 3-6 per cent, in 1926, and 3-2 per cent, in 1936, and certainly do not lend any colour to the suggestion that the technical high schools are tending to become more academic in type. Moreover, the increases in numbers of those taking the industrial, the domestic, and the art courses have been in a very much greater ratio in the last twenty years, as the table shows, than the corresponding increase in the commercial course, again a clear proof that there has been no drift towards the academic side, but rather away from it. This is a natural development corresponding to, and in the sfae direction as, the general drift in recent years in the curriculum of secondary schools towards introducing a greater variety of subjects, many of them bearing more or less directly on the practical affairs of life. The Training of Domestic Workers. More attention has been given in the last two or three years, especially last year, to the question of the training and status of domestic workers in private homes. With the increased demand from factories, shops, and offices for female workers there have been fewer girls available for domestic work, even though higher wages have been offered. Various reasons have been advanced to account for the generally admitted reluctance of girls to enter private domestic service. It appears to be a fact that restaurants, boardinghouses, and hotels are able to secure the service they require, and no one who has travelled regularly through the Dominion in the last twenty years can fail to have noticed the general improvement in quality of the service in hotels and boardinghouses, and in the appearance and education of the staffs during that time. This has no doubt been accompanied by, and probably largely caused by, improvements in wages, hours, and other conditions of employment. It is true that the average private employer cannot afford to pay the wages current in hotels and restaurants, nor to employ a number of specialists with opportunities for promotion in her house, nor to allow fixed hours of employment, which are possible only where a number of maids are employed ; and these are no doubt some of the reasons why domestic assistants are difficult to obtain in private homes. It may, however, be doubted whether these are the most important factors. The relationship of the hotel or restaurant keeper to his servant is that of business employer to tradeswoman employee, and essentially the same as that of shopkeeper to shop girl, or manufacturer to machinist. In each case employer and employee are partners in business, both deriving their livelihood from it. The employee in such a business does not occupy a professional status, for that is reserved for forms of personal service in which the employer is also client, and does what his employee advises him to do. The employee in a private home performs personal service like the professional man, but does what her employer orders her to do and is not paid for advice. The relationship is essentially feudal. This is perhaps the main reason why efficient paid domestic helpers are difficult to obtain in private homes. Most of the proposals which have been made recently, mainly by women's organizations, have been in the direction of providing training courses of a professional or semi-professional character for girls intending to enter home service, so as to raise their standard of efficiency and give them a higher status. It is at least doubtful whether mistresses would accept the position of being clients, acknowledging and relying on the superior knowledge of their domestic assistants in the same way as they would on that of their nurse or doctor, yet no other relationship would satisfy a pgrson of professional status providing service of a professional character. Apart from this difficulty, there is the practical question as to how long the trained home worker would practise her profession of assisting in others' homes. The experience of the Department in relation to trained teachers of home science is that they do not usually remain long in the teaching profession. To meet all demands, therefore, the numbers trained would need to be very large in order to have a constant reasonable supply for private homes. Statistics are not available in regard to the census of 1936, but the analysis of that of 1926 probably shows conditions not widely different from those ten years later.

12

Course. Year. General. Industrial. Commercial. Agricultural. Art. Home Life. Totals. Boys, j Girls. Boys. Boys, j Girls. Boys. Boys, j Girls. Girls. Boys. Girls. . 1916 480 338 831 153 2 301 973 1,132 1926 .. 120 60 1,740 462 1,435 147 70 211 704 2,539 2,410 1936 .. 145 90 2,276 761 1,635 229 119 282 1,110 3,530 3,117

E.—2.

In 1926 over 323,000 women were engaged in Lome duties, but not wage-earning, over 26,000 were wage-earning in private homes as domestic helpers, and nearly 8,700 were employed in restaurants, hotels, and boardinghouses, as wage-earners, a total of nearly 358,000 women over fourteen years of age. Of this number, over 32,000 were between sixteen and twenty-one years of age —i.e., about 6,400 in each year, of whom about 1,800 were wage-earners, over 1,400 in private homes, and nearly 400 in restaurants, boardinghouses, and hotels. As the average number of girls year between the ages of sixteen and twenty-one was about 12,000, somewhat more than half were engaged in home duties and should have been trained for such duties.' Between the ages of forty-five and fifty-five, about 6,000 out of 7,000 on the average in each year were occupied in home duties, and this proportion should therefore have received training. The numbers at the present time are no doubt similar, yet we find that only 2,458 girls in postprimary schools were taking a full-time home-science course in the year 1936, or about 1,200 in each year. About the same number in addition were receiving a partial training in cookery, dressmaking, or other home-life subjects. Thus, out of approximately 12,000 girls turned out yearly, 10 per cent, get a suitable preliminary training in home arts and an additional 10 per cent, some teaching in one or two subjects, whereas six in seven ultimately need training, and at least 1,800 per annum should be turned out trained for wage-earning. The annual cost of training, including maintenance, in the training-hostels suggested by various women's associations would be approximately £100 for each trainee. In order that even a low professional status should be reached by each trainee, at least two years training after a suitable post-primary school course would be necessary. Thus the cost of each trainee would be about £200, and an output of 1,800 per annum would entail an annual expenditure for training alone of some £360,000. Even if each trainee received only six months' training, which would certainly not enable her to speak with any authority on domestic matters, the annual cost of training those only who would be needed for paid positions would be £90,000 per annum. Considering that, in addition to the 1,800 girls going annually into domestic service in private homes, or in restaurants, boardinghouses, and hotels, there are about 4,800 going into domestic work as dependants in their own homes, and that these also equally need training for home life, the problem is obviously one that cannot be solved by establishing two or three training-hostels, each turning out ten to thirty trained students annually. The experiment, if made, could not be expected to have any appreciable effect on the supply or on the average quality of the domestic assistants in the Dominion, though it might give some information as to the practicability of the wholesale training of women in such institutions for home occupations. These institutions would be largely trade schools with a professional side, and their functions could not be satisfactorily performed unless the " trade " side were organized and conducted on the lines of a proper trade school, working under trade conditions. For this reason some women's associations have suggested training-hostels in which the trainees should act as domestic assistants running the hostel for themselves, the teaching staff and other paying boarders, who might be themselves graduated home assistants, not " living-in,'' but working as day girls, either under the aegis of the State or as independent practitioners. It has been pointed out that there are roughly three classes of domestic service, — First, service with necessitous mothers of small children ; Second, service with elderly people or invalids, where conditions may be disagreeable but wages good ; Third, service in comfortable homes where conditions are good. The second and third of these classes are those ordinarily requiring, and able to pay for, home assistance. The first class is usually unable to pay for help, although needing it more than the third and at least as much as the second class. For this class of needy mothers with babies, it has been suggested that a State trained and supported corps of domestic assistants should be maintained, and that these should live in the training-hostels when working in city homes as day assistants. Such domestic assistants, in so far as they were supported by the State, would be additional to the body of domestic assistants at present employed. The whole question is one of much greater difficulty than that of training apprentices for trade and industry, owing to the close personal relations which musu exist between mistress and maid, and to the fact that if "the State enters into the business of training home assistants it must consider the claims to assistance of many who are unable to pay for the service which, as mothers with infants, they both need and deserve in the interests of the State no less than for the benefit of themselves and their families. The problem is one which demands a local solution suitable to local conditions, though some aspects of it may be considered in the light of what has been done in other countries towards resolving similar difficulties. Examinations. Teachers' Handicraft Examinations, 1936. At the August examinations for the teachers' handicraft certificates there were ten candidates, of whom two were successful in qualifying for the award of certificates. Of the remaining eight candidates, one completed the examination except for practical final woodwork, while seven failed to improve their position.

13

E.—2.

New Zealand Technological Examinations, 1936. Plumbing : Preliminary —Nine sat, seven passed. Intermediate —Six sat, four passed. Final — Two sat, two passed. Motor Mechanics (Major Course) : Preliminary—One sat, one passed. Intermediate —Two sat, one passed. Final —Two sat, one passed. Motor Mechanics (Minor Course) : Intermediate —Five sat, four passed. Final—Two sat, two passed. Carpentry and Joinery: Preliminary—Seven sat, one passed. Intermediate —Twelve sat, eight passed. Final —Five sat, three passed. Cabinetmaking : Intermediate —Four sat, three passed. Final—Five sat, five passed. Electrical Fitting : Final —One sat, one passed. Mechanical Engineering : Intermediate —Two sat, one passed. Engineering Trades : Preliminary—One sat, one passed. Intermediate —Two sat, two passed. Final —One sat, one passed. Number of candidates who presented themselves, 69 ; number who passed, 48. Preliminary, 18 sat, 10 passed ; Intermediate, 33 sat, 23 passed. Final, 18 sat, 15 passed. City and Guilds of London Examinations, 1936. Electrical Engineering Practice: Preliminary Grade (Direct Current) —Ninety-four sat, sixty-five passed. Electrical Engineering Practice : Preliminary Grade (Alternate Current) —Thirty-one sat, sixteen passed. Electrical Engineering Practice: Intermediate Grade (Direct Current) —Forty-nine sat, eighteen passed. Electrical Engineering Practice : Intermediate Grade (Alternate Current) —Twelve sat, four passed. Electrical Engineering Practice : Final Grade (Part I) —Four sat, four passed. Electrical Engineering Practice : Final Grade (Part II) —Sixteen sat, one passed. Radio Communication : Preliminary Grade —One sat, one passed. Radio Communication : Intermediate Grade —One sat, one passed. Radio Communication : Final Grade —Two sat, none passed. Gasworks Practice (Minor) : Final Grade —One sat, one passed. Structional Engineering : Final Grade —One sat, none passed. Motor-car Engineering : Preliminary Grade —One sat, one passed. Typography : Intermediate Grade—One sat, one passed. Motor-vehicles' Electrician's Course : One sat, one passed. Private Motor-body Work : One sat, one passed. Commercial Motor-body Work : One sat, one passed. Total number of individual candidates who sat, 180; number successful in passing some section, 104. I have, &c., W. S. La Trobe, The Director of Education, Wellington. Superintendent of Technical Education.

14

E.—2.

PRIMARY EDUCATION.

4. TABLES RELATING TO PRIMARY EDUCATION AND REPORTS (EXTRACTS) OF EDUCATION BOARDS. Table A1. —Number of Public Primary Schools classified according to Grade, and Intermediate Schools and Departments, December, 1936.

Note.—Eight half-time schools and forty main schools with side schools attached are counted separately, and are included in the separate grades determined by the separate average attendance of each school.

Table A2.—Attendance at Public Primary Schools and in Forms I and II of Intermediate Schools and Departments in 1936.

Note. —The corresponding figures for the secondary departments of district high schools will be found in Table G 1 on page 46 of this paper, and the corresponding figures for Form 111 of the separate intermediate schools in Table B 1 on page 32 of this paper.

15

>> I & « 1 d * -d G-rade of School v 3 g ° 5 aggg and § 03 § - Q 00 • t * KB Average Attendance. 3 = « | 5 g | g 5 <1 B > O O. CO EH 0 (1-8) .. ..20 6 13 12 17 20 18 19 6 131 1 (9-20) .. ..211 35 71 64 65 48 111 69 56 730 II (21-35) .. 159 43 38 27 44 29 81 51 43 515 f A (36-50) .. ... 92 32 22 18 22 8 44 26 24 288 IIIB (51-80) J 08 21 21 21 18 11 38 20 19 277 (81-120) .. .. 44 8 16 8 14 9 18 11 8 136 f A (121-160) .. 17 5 3 12 7 4 9 6 5 68 IVB (161-200) .. ..10 4 2 2 8 2 6 5 4 43 tC (201-240) .. 12 2 4 3 7 .. 5 1 1 35 f A (241-280) .. ..8 1 3 2 5 1 5 2 2 29 (281-320) .. 5 5 5 1 3 5 1 2'5 IG (321-360) .. 6 2 3 2 5 1 4 1 24 fA(361-400) .. ..12 1 1 6 4 4 2 1 31 Vl-j B (401-440) .. .. 8 .. .. 2 ] 1 2 2 .. 16 [ C (441-480) .. 9 1 1 1 1 4 3 1 21 f A (481-520) .. .. 6 2 1 .. 4 .. 4 2 1 20 B(521-560) .. .. 5 .. 1 1 4 . . 6 2 . 19 C (561-600) .. .. 7 5 1 1 2 .. 16 D(601-640) .. .. 2 .. 1 2 1 .. 3 .. 2 1] E (641-680) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . . 1 .. 1 VII<! P (681-720) .. .. 1 .. .. .. . . . 1 .. 2 G (721-760) . . .. ] 1 1 3 H (761-800) I .. 1 2 I (801-840) .. J (841-880) [_K (881-920) .. 1 .. .. 1 Intermediate schools and depart- 7 .. I 1 2 .. 2 3 .. 16 ments Totals for 1936 .. 750 164 208 184 239 136 371 233 175 2,460 Totals for 1935 .. 759 173 213 191 237 139 ?,73 238 179 2,502 Difference .. .. —9 —9 —5 —7 +2 —3 —2 —5 —4 —42

(Excluding Secondary Departments of District High Schools, but including pupils in special classes and Standard VII.) Average Attendance for T?r>ll Nnmhftrs Mean of Average Weekly Roll Whole Year (Mean of of Three Terms, 1936. Average Attendance of Three Average Terms). Attendance j j as Pupils Pupils I I Percentage at at ! of Average 31st De- 31st Do- • Boys. Girls. Total. Boys. Girls. ! Total. comber, cember, itou, 1935. 1936. Auckland Education District 60,807 65,300 32,731 30,014 62,745 30,103 27,525 37,628 91-84 Taranaki „ 10,980 11,617 5,886 5,508 11,394 5.374 5,007 10,381 91-11 Wanganui „ 14,410 15,350 7,812 7,113 14,925 7,146 6,474 13,620 91-26 Hawke'sBay ,, 14,222 15,003 7,667 6,972 14,639 7,046 6,350 13,396 91-51 Wellington „ 25.421 26,971 13,610 12,559 26,169 12,571 11,620 24,191 92-44 Nelson „ 6,308 6,771 3,358 3,137 6,495 3,172 2,952 6,124 94-79 Canterbury „ 32,378 34,429 17,442 15,941 33,383 16,044 14,630 30,674 91-89 Otago „ 17,546 18,610 9,385 8,651 18,036 8,798 8,127 16,925 93-84 Southland „ 11,030 11,814 5,925 5,515 11,440 5,497 5,089 10,586 92-53 Intermediate schools and de- 4,163 4,257 2,366 1,942 4,308 2,230 1,823 4,053 94-08 partments Totals, 1936 .. .. 210,122 106,182 97,352 203,534 97,981 89,597 187,578 92-16 Totals, 1935 .. 197,265 .. 100,548 91,781 192,329 93,215 84,752 177,967 92-53 Difference + 12,857 +5,634 +5,571 +11,205+4,766 +4,845 +9,611 -0-37

E.—2.

Table A3.— Age and Sex of the Pupils on the Rolls of Public Primary Schools and Intermediate Schools and Departments at 1st July, 1936.

16

(ExcludW Secondary "Departments of District High Schools and Form III of Intermediate Schools and Departments, but including special classes, Forms I and II of all Intermediate Schools and Departments, 1 6 r and Standard VII.) 5 and under 6 ft and trader 7 7andunder8 8 and under 9. 9 andunder 10. in and under 11. 11 and under 12. 12 and under 13. 13and under 14. 14 and under 15. 15 and under 16. 16 and Totals of all Ayes. Years. ' Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boy's. Girls. Boys. Girls. | Boys, j Girls. Boys, j Girls. Boys, j Girls. Boys, j Girls. Boys. J Girls. Boys, j Girls. Total. Bd Auckland DlStn0t T. 2.938 2,668 3,528 3,366 3,753 3,617 3,897 3,594 4,052 3,865 4,034 3,788 3,821 3,581 3,350 3,072 2,369 1,914 982 679 206 76 21 IS 32,951 30,238 63,189 Taranaki .. 486 480 589 612 667 584 675 659 680 656 713 623 710 650 623 612 442 394 168 180 43 19 2 5,798 o,469 11,26/ Wanganui .. 658 572 891 794 863 867 897 904 930 887 910 860 939 821 850 729 576 502 232 154 49 22 5 .. 7,800 7,112 14,912 Hawke's Bay .. 633 641 764 753 880 802 906 8-54 879 830 929 864 891 823 807 685 606 468 262 168 65 26 4 8 7,626 6,922 14,548 Wellington .. 1,228 1,166 1,507 1,393 .1,571 1,467 1,564 1,470 1,624 1,575 1,616 1,534 1,580 1,478 1,371 1,284 974 870 432 279 79 38 13 4 13,559 12,558 26,117 Nelson _ .. 319 314 374 356 38 8 384 400 377 399 333 375 365 380 416 347 349 275 190 100 71 27 11 3 1 3,387 3,167 6,554 Canterbury 1,489 1,386 1,857 1,826 2,000 1,872 2,052 1,824 2,075 1,897 2,068 1,953 2,054 1,991 1,858 1,701 1,398 1,152 578 400 133 47 8 4 17,570 16,053 33,623 otago 917 754 i s 064 1,044 1,080 1,039 1,078 1,036 1,102 1,075 1,090 1,057 1,160 1,019 964 888 606 530 256 165 41 8 10 2 9,368 8,617 17,985 Soiithland .. 489 515 654 591 626 628 696 629 720 663 683 674 682 658 607 581 464 395 231 131 22 14 2 1 5,876 5,480 11,356 Intermediate schools 13 48 59 500 437 789 733 625 492 321 186 75 39 10 3 2,369 1,952 4,321 and departments Totals for 1936 ~~9J57I 8,496 11,228 10,735 11,828 11,260 12,165 11,347 12,462 11,784 12,466 11,777 12,717 11,874 11,566 10,634 8,3351 6,907 3,562 2,413 740 300 78 41 106,304 97,568 203,872 Percentage of pupils 8-6 111 1M> KM) 7-5 2-9 0-5 0-1 100-0 .. of pji ch afrp , A \ , A n ( A f A f A -\ ( A Totals for 1935 .. 1,331 1,269 11,309 10,736 12,273 11,466 12,398 11,594 12,435 11,756 12,863 12,037 12,35011,424 11,798 10,882 8,828 7,460 3,711 2,395 835 399 76 37100,207 91,455 191,662 Difference .. +7,826+7,227 -81 ~-\ -445 -206 -233 -247 +27 +28 -397 -260 +367 +450 -232 -248 -493 -553 -149 +18 -95 —99 +2 +4+6,097+6,113+12,210

E.—2,

Table A4.—Standard Classes of Pupils on the Rolls of Public Primary Schools and Intermediate Schools and Departments at 1st July, 1936.

17

(Excluding Secondary Departments of District High Schools and Form III of Intermediate Schools and Departments, but including special classes, Forms I and II of all Intermediate Schools and Departments and Standard VII.) Pupils at 1st July in Standards and forms. Special Classes for Pupils in Preparatory _ — — Totals. Backward _ ___ Children. ' Standard I. Standard II. Standard III. Standard IV. Form I. Form II. Form III. r * ī ī 4 ī 6 i ī ī i T~ i i t lii i I i i i i i i 11 i t i 3 £ g ! g s s g S S j g 3 g g I 5 g g g a h St " Ct 103 73 176 11,015 9,825 20,840 3,891 3,611 7,502 3,609 3,250 6,859 4,190 3,865 8,055 4,050 3,816 7,866 3,273 3,153 6,426 2,769 2,590 5,359 51 55 106 32,951 30,238 63,189 Taranaki .. 21 3 24 1,863 1,688 3,551 728 648 1,376 594 586 1,180 753 667 1,420 720 636 1,356 620 665 1,285 488 555 1,043 11 21 32 5,798 5,469 11,267 Wanganui .. 19 10 29 2,568 2,290 4,858 868 860 1,728 872 746 1,618 938 880 1,818 941 871 1,812 845 752 1,597 737 688 1,425 12 15 27 7,800 7,112 14,912 Hawke's Bay .. 23 10 33 2,495 2,261 4,756 915 883 1,798 773 687 1,460 964 849 1,813 930 877 1,807 742 706 1,448 761 624 1,385 23 25 48 7,626 6,922 14,548 Wellington .. 69 36 105 4,287 3,819 8,106 1,608 1,480 3,088 1,401 1,364 2,765 1,649 1,455 3,104 1,739 1,632 3,371 1,459 1,476 2,935 1,318 1,272 2,590 29 24 53 13,559 12,558 26,117 Nelson 19 12 31 1,073 991 2,064 420 343 763 353 340 693 390 350 740 375 368 743 402 413 815 346 335 681 9 15 24 3,387 3,167 6,554 Canterbury 72 23 95 5,441 4,866 10,307 2,024 1,785 3,809 1,832 1,647 3,479 2,118 1,895 4,013 2,119 2,076 4,195 2,113 2,001 4,114 1,833 1,739 3,572 18 21 39 17,570 16,053 33,623 Otago.. 31 11 42 2,996 2,632 5,628 1,139 1,064 2,203 951 910 1,861 1,177 1,048 2,225 1,178 1,087 2,265 1,042 956 1,998 842 893 1,735 12 16 28 9,368 8,617 17,985 Southland .. 11 5 16 1,918 1,741 3,659 735 639 1,374 601 539 1,140 752 685 1,437 679 662 1,341 662 675 1,337 ol2 524 1,036 6 10 16 5,876 5,480 11,356 , , 1,166 947 2,113 1,203 1,005 2,208 2,369 1,952 4,321 Intermediate schools .... . • • • • • • • • • and departments Totals for 1936 368 183 551 33,656 30,113 63,769 12,328 11,313 23,641 10,986 10,069 21,05512,93111,694 24,62512,73112,025 24,75612,32411,744 24,06810,80910,225 21,034 171 202 373106,304 97,568 203,872 Percentageof pupils 7777 0-3 .. 7 S7~ 7 77"~7: 7 ĪŌ7~77~ 7 12-1 .. .. 12-1 .. .. 11-8 .. .. 10-3 .. .. 0-2 .. .. 100-0 of each standard Totals for 1935 7ĪŌ 170 510 25,830 22,841 48,671 11,009 9,778 20,787 12,380 11,150 23,530 13,66712,678 26,34512,99212,285 25,27712,62011,85124,47111,11510,386 21,501 254 316 570100,207 91,455 191,662 Difference .. +28+13 +41 +7,826+7,272+15,098+1,319+1,535+2,854-1,394—1,081 -2,475 -736 -984-1,720 —261 —260 -521 —296 —107 -403 —306 -161 -467—83 -114—197+6,097+6,113+12,210

E.—2.

Table A5.-Average Age of Pupils of Public Primary Schools as at 1st July, 1936.

Table A6. —Median Ages of Pupils of Public Primary Schools as at 1st July, 1936.

18

Average Ages of the Pupils in each Class. Education District. 1 Classes! p ® 2, Form I. Form II. Form III. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Auckland .. .. .. 11 10 6 10 8 8 9 8 10 7 11 6 12 5 13 3 13 10 Taranaki .. .. .. 12 10 6 9 8 8 9 8 10 8 11 7 12 6 13 4 13 8 Wanganui .. .. .. 11 11 6 10 8 8 9 8 10 6 11 6 12 5 13 3 13 6 Hawke'sBay .. .. 12 3 6 10 8 9 9 9 10 8 11 7 12 6 13 4 14 2 Wellington.. .. .. 11 10 6 8 8 6 9 6 10 5 11 4 12 5 13 3 14 4 Nelson .. .. . . 11 3 6 8 8 6 9 5 10 5 11 4 12 4 13 3 13 11 Canterbury.. .. .. 11 8 6 8 8 6 9 6 10 6 11 5 12 5 13 3 13 8 Otago .. .. .. 10 11 6 7 8 5 9 5 10 5 11 4 12 4 13 2 13 7 Southland .. .. .. 13 0 6 9 8 9 9 8 10 8 11 6 12 6 13 3 13 7 All districts .. .. 11 9 6 9 8 7 9 7 10 7 11 5 12 5 13 3 13 10 Range (difference between 21 03 04 04 03 03 02 02 0 10 highest and lowest)

Median Ages of the Pupils in each Class. Education District. . i — Classes. P ' S1 - S2 ' S3 ' Si - Form I. Form II. Form III. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Yr. m. Auckland .. .. .. 11 11 6 .8 8 7 9 6 10 5 11 4 12 4 13 2 13 9 Taranaki .. .. 12 11 6 8 8 7 9 7 10 6 11 5 12 5 13 4 13 7 Wanganui .. .. 12 4 6 9 8 7 9 6 10 5 11 5 12 4 13 3 13 6 Hawke'sBay .. .. 12 4 6 9 8 7 9 7 10 6 11 5 12 5 13 4 14 2 Wellington'.. .. . . 11 9 6 7 8 5 9 5 10 4 11 3 12 4 13 2 14 3 Nelson .. .. .. 11 8 6 7 8 6 9 4 10 4 11 3 12 3 13 2 13 11 Canterbury .. .. 11 10 6 7 8 5 9 5 10 4 11 3 12 3 13 3 13 7 Otago .. .. .. 10 11 6 7 8 S 9 5 10 4 11 2 12 2 13 1 13 7 Southland .. .. . . 12 11 6 8 8 7 9 7 10 6 11 7 12 5 13 3 13 8 All districts .. ,. 11 11 6 8 8 6 9 6 10 5 11 4 12 4 13 3 13 9 Range (difference between 20 02 02 03 02 05 03 03 09 highest and lowest)

E.—2.

Table A7. —Proficiency Certificate Examination Results, 1936.

Table A8. —Age and Attainment of Pupils who definitely left Primary Schools during or at End of Year 1936.

19

Proficiency Certificates. Competency Certificates. Number of Education District. Pupils „ , Percentage of Average Age , T h Percentage of presented. Number of aataed Nam^ gamed. presented. Pupils. gained. presented. Public Schools. Yr. m. Auckland 5,291 4,746 89-7 13 8 414 7-8 Taranaki .. .. .. .. 1,031 864 83*8 13 7 121 11-7 Wanganui .. .. •• 1,376 1,130 82*1 13 J 187 13*6 Hawke's Bay 1,334 1,164 87-3 13 8 126 9-4 Wellington .. .. .. 2,543 2,191 86-2 13 7 210 8-3 Nelson .. .. 699 551 78-8 13 6 105 15-0 Canterbury .. .. .. 3,210 2,705 84-3 13 7 341 10-6 Otago 1,704 1,317 77-3 13 6 262 15-4 Southland 1,027 868 84-5 13 9 122 11-9 Totals .. .. .. 18,215 15,536 85-3 13 7 1,888 10-4 Private Schools. Auckland .. .. .. 746 660 88-5 13 9 63 8-4 Taranaki .. .. .. 101 80 79*2 13 10 9 8*9 Wanganui .. .. .. 204 170 83-3 13 9 27 13-2 Hawke's Bay .. .. .. 218 193 88*5 13 9 18 8-3 Wellington .. •• 567 507 89-4 13 8 38 6-7 Nelson .. .. •. •• 62 49 79-0 13 5 10 16-1 Canterbury .. .. .. 521 444 85-2 13 7 42 8'1 Otago 238 196 82-4 13 3 27 11-3 Southland .. .. •• 101 81 80-2 13 7 14 13-9 Totals 2,758 2,380 86-3 13 7 248 9-0 Native Schools (including Native Mission and Chatham Islands). All schools I 362 ' j 289 | 79-8 | 14 5 | 44 | 12-2 Intermediate Schools. All districts I 2,151 | 1,814 | 84-3 I 13 8 | 254 | 11-8 *Secondary, Combined, and Technical Schools. All districts .. .. ..I 438 | 159 1 36'5 | .. I 133 ] 30 -4 Correspondence School. Correspondence school .. .. I 87 | 75 | 86-2 | 14 0 | 6 | 6-9 Special Examinations. All districts 532 285 53-6 •• 108 20-3 Grand totals, 1936 .. 24,543 20,538 83-7 .. 2,681 10-9 Grand totals, 1935 .. 25,131 20,070 79-9 .. 3,328 13-2 Difference . . ■ • —588 +468 +3 ■ 8 • • "647 -2-3 * The great majority of pupils in secondary, technical, and combined schools secured proficiency certificates before entry. The 438 candidates represent only about 2 per cent, of the pupils in these schools and the weakest section of the schools (those who failed to secure proficiency before entry). These pupils, also those sitting for special examinations during the year, will not, of course, be pupils of Form II.

In Form II, In Form I. , __ Gained Proficiency Gained Competency Had not passed 8 Certificate. Certificate. Form II. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. 15 vears and over 813 436 240 113 258 161 255 120 14 under 15 .. •• 2,206 1,815 388 333 393 405 666 590 13 14 .. .. 3,429 3,505 268 263 31 44 44 53 12 13 .. .. 1,500 1,916 44 63 2 4 9 6 11 " „ 12 .. ..115 143 3 2 .. .. 15 3 Under 11 years .. .. 4 1 .. .. •• 1 4 2 Totals, 1936 .. .. 8,067 7,816 943 774 684 615 993 774 Totals, 1935 .. •• 8,055 7,738 1,076 839 804 734 965 791 Difference .. •• +12 +78 -133 -65 -120 -119 +28 -17 In Standard IV. In Standard III. In Sta^ r r <111 or Totals. Age. ~ Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Total. 15 years and over .. ..75 26 16 10 11 8 1,668 874 2,542 14 under 15 .. 303 236 119 78 46 27 4,121 3,484 7,605 13 " 14 .. 17 16 13 15 15 7 3,817 3,903 7,720 12 13 ..1 3 6 4 5 5 1,567 2,001 3,568 11 „ 12 12 7 1 3 3 3 149 161 310 Under 11 years .. •. 3 1 3 1 28 26 42 32 74 Totals 1936 .. 411 289 158 111 108 76 11,364 10,455 21,819 Totals, 1935 .. 423 308 130 102 73 70 11,526 10,582 22,108 Difference .. •• —12 —19 +28 + 9 +35 —162 —127 —289

E. —2.

Table A9.—Destination of Children who definitely left Primary Schools during or at End of 1936.

20

Auckland. Taranaki. Wanganui. Hawke's Bay. Wellington. rt Passed Not passed Passed j Not passed Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Passed Not passed jje nati Form II. Form II. Form II. i Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Boys, j Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. | Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. | Girls. I Boys, j Girls. Boys. ; Girls. Boys. Girls. Post-primary .. .. .. .. .. 1,821 1,753 42 27 316 340 7 7 571 523 13 7 499 391 6 924 885 71 31 Commercial occupations —• (a) Clerical .. .. .. .. .. 9 10 1 4 1 1.. .. 4 2.. .. j 3 5.. .. 11 6 1.. (b) Shop and warehouse assistants .. .. .. 124 113 76 44 18 5 9 2 33 17 16 1 i 19 6 10 3 87 66 45 14 Trades — {a) Engineering .. .. .. .. .. 65 2 17 2 5 12 1 12 4 23 6 (b) Building .. .. .. .. .. 18.. 10.. 1.. 2.. 4.. 2.. 3 9.. 5.. (c) Other .. .. .. .. 68 14 63 8 2 2 4 2 24 1 10 5 12 4 7 38 28 23 19 Agricultural and pastoral .. .. .. .. 440 21 351 20 83 17 95 9 86 5 84 2 87 3 83 4 92 3 51 10 Other occupations .. .. .. .. 103 104 106 61 15 29 7 8 22 22 21 23 37 22 17 12 44 48 59 49 Home .. .. .. .. .. .. 61 507 76 378 11 123 18 94 23 129 31 108 28 139 15 101 20 121 28 82 Not known .. .. .. .. 30 24 57 53 8 6 4 3 6 4 8 7 6 3 3 6 6 7 9 17 Total number of children leaving, 1936 ..2,739 2,548 799 595 457 523 151 125 785 703 186 153 706 573 139 132 1,254 1,164 298 222 Total number of children leaving, 1935 .. 2,699 2,435 760 631 477 517 184 130 704 707 184 145 624 576 171 117 1,253 1,222 309 273 Difference.. .. .. .. .. +40 +113 +39 -36 —20 +6 —33 —5 +81 —4 +2 +8 +82 —3 -32 +15 +1 -58 —11 -51 Nelson. Canterbury. Otago. Southland. Totals. • n Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Passed Not passed Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Form II. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. , Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys, j Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. ; Boys. Girls. : Boys, j Girls. Post-primary .. .. .. .. 212 214 8 2 1,161 1,097 30 29 543 599 8 9 341 361 13 13 6,388 6,163 192 131 Commercial occupations — (а) Clerical .. .. .. .. .. 1 1 .. 3 3 1 1 1 4.. .. 1 2.. .. 34 34 3 5 (б) Shop and warehouse assistants .. .. 10 4 5 48 24 26 15 15 14 5 7 13 6 5 2 367 255 197 88 Trades — (a) Engineering .. .. .. .. .. 3 2 19 8 10 3 4 2 150 2 48 (b) Building ... .. .. .. .. 2 9 1 3.. 8.. 3.. 1 1 1 55 1 26 1 (c) Other .. . . . . .. .. 9 7 1 58 13 40 19 13 18 12 9 7 3 1 231 80 169 64 Agricultural and pastoral .. .. .. .. 61 4 30 2 107 2 106 3 85 1 75 4 74 7 77 6 1,115 63 952 60 Other occupations .. .. .. .. .. 6 9 25 8 64 48 62 62 36 28 53 41 11 20 34 10 338 330 384 274 Home .. .. .. .. .. .. 18 70 11 45 35 258 40 154 25 150 21 86 19 93 31 94 240 1,590 271 1,142 Not known .. .. .. .. .. 2 6 1 16 15 12 2 7 5 11 8 11 2 7 4 92 72 112 100 Total number of children leaving, 1936 .. 324 308 89 58 1,520 1,461 328 285 743 819 191 164 482 491 173 131 9,010 8,590 2,354 1,865 Total number of children leaving, 1935 .. 324 321 72 61 1,660 1,536 350 368 872 783 200 163 518 480 165 117 9,131 8,577 2,395 2,005 !_ Difference.. .. ... .. .. .. —13 +17 -3 —140 -75 -22 -83 —129 +36 -9 +1 —36 +11 +8 +14 —121 +13 -41 -140

E,— 2.

Table A10.—School Staff, December, 1936 (exclusive of Secondary Departments of District High Schools, but inclusive of Forms I and II of all Intermediate Schools and Departments).

Table A11.—Classification of Teachers in Public Primary Schools, and in Forms I and II op Intermediate Schools and Departments, at 31st December, 1936.

21

*£ © tt? © frf <2 . ®i & © o . Sole Heads of Assistant Total Number of © ©$ 1.2© *•3 Teachers. Schools. Teachers. Adult Teachers. © -5s©<ô £ w ® S £liô2 © &-* go ,© ©-Z3 7" ofiiH bCf^-Zl ,Cco ©T3i5 M. F. M. F. M. F. M. F. Total. Education District — Auckland .. .. 743 253 112 320 39 238 936 811 1,0871,898 74-6 57,628 30-4 Taranaki .. .. 164 42 37 61 23 25 178 128 238 366 53-8 10,381 28-4 Wanganui .. .. 207 71 47 76 9 43 224 190 280 470 67-9 13,620 29-0 Hawke's Bay . . .. 183 54 48 66 11 47 219 167 278 445 60-1 13,396 30-1 Wellington .. .. 237 42 80 81 22 111 423 234 525 759 44-6 24,191 31-9 Nelson .. .. .. 136 45 46 34 6 20 91 99 143 242 69-2 6,124 25-3 Canterbury .. 369 94 107 141 20 145 482 380 609 989 62-4 30,674 31-0 Otago .. .. 230 65 69 80 11 91 .254 236 334 570 70-7 16,925 29-7 Southland .. .. 175 70 31 60 12 41 160 171 203 374 84-2 10,586 28-3 Intermediate schools and depart- 16 .. *6 .. 75 70 81 70 151 115'7 4,053 26-8 ments Totals, 1936 .. 2,460 736 577 925 153 836 3,037 2,497 3,767 6,264 66-3 187,578 29-9 Totals, 1935 .. 2,502 772 605 905 152 843 2,926 2,520 3,683 6,203 68-5 177,967 28-7 Difference .. .. -42 -36-28+20 +1 -7+111 -23 +84 +61 -2-2 +9,611 +1-2 1 * There are five Principals of separate intermediate schools. The other one is a head teacher of a District High School to which is attached an intermediate department, and is not shown elsewhere.

(Teachers in Secondary Departments of District High Schools are excluded.) All Schools. Excluding Schools of Grade 0. Unclassified | Unclassified Classified Teachers and nw„i Classified Teachers and ™ . Teachers. Holders of rocai. Teachers. Holders of J-otai. Licenses. Licenses. Education District — Auckland .. .. .. 1,865 33 1,898 1,863 20 1,883 Taranaki .. .. .. .. 356 10 366 356 3 359 Wanganui 454 16 470 453 2 455 Hawke's Bay .. .. .. 428 17 445 427 4 431 Wellington 735 24 759 734 5 739 Nelson .. .. .. .. 221 21 242 221 2 223 Canterbury .. .. .. 966 23 989 966 5 971 Otago .. .. . . .. 545 25 570 545 5 550 Southland .. .. . • 365 9 374 365 2 367 Intermediate schools and departments .. 118 33* 151 118 33* 151 Totals, 1936 .. .. 6,053 211 6,264 6,048 81 6,129 Totals, 1935 .. .. 6,154 49 6,203 6,010 32 6,042 Difference .. .. .. —101 +162 +61 +38 +49 +87 * Thirty-two of these intermediate-school teachers are not the holders of teachers' certificates, but are classified as secondary or technical school teachers, and one is an exchange teacher.

E.—2.

Table A12.—Details of Classification of Teachers in Public Primary Schools, and in Forms I and II of Intermediate Schools and Departments, December, 1936.

Table A13. —Adult Teachers in Public Schools (excluding Secondary Departments of District High Schools and all Intermediate Schools and Departments), classified according to Grade of Salary received at 31st December, 1936.

22

(Teachers in Secondary Departments of District High Schools are excluded.) I Class A. Class B. Class C. Class D. Class E. Total. M. F. Total. M. F. Total. M. F. Total. M. F. Total-! M. F. Total. M. F. otal. Education district —• Auckland .. 10 .. 10 282 117 399 444 7321,176 65 213 278 .. 2 2 801 1,0641,865 Taranaki .. 2 .. 2 45 22 67 70 151 221 11 54 65 .. 1 1 128 228 356 Wanganui .. 3 .. 3 57 29 86 102 184 286 23 55 78 .. 1 1 185 269 454 Hawke's Bay 2 .. 2 53 24 77 93 186 279 16 54 70 164 264 428 Wellington .. 3 1 4 97 95 192 105 321 426 22 88 110 1 2 3 228 507 735 Nelson .. 3 .. 3 37 13 50 49 92 141 5 22 27 94 127 221 Canterbury .. 20 3 25 152 74 226 166 447 613 29 71 100 1 1 2 368 598 966 Otago .. 10 .. 10 97 57 154 99 232 331 23 27 50 229 316 545 Southland .. 2 .. 2 62 22 84 88 143 231 17 31 48 169 196 365 Intermediate 9 1 10 37 24 61 16 22 38 1 8 9 63 55 118* schools and departments Totals, 1936 64 7 71 919 4771,3961,232 2,510 3,742 212 623 835 2 7 9 2,429 3,6246,053 Totals, 1935 63 7 70 922 5051,427 1,299 2,525 3,824 216 606 822 3 8 11 2,503 3,6516,154 Difference +1 .. +1 -3-28 -31 -67 -15 -82 -4 +17 +13 -1 -1 -2 -74 -27 -101 * This total (118) gives only the number of those teachers in Forms I and II of intermediate schools and departments who have teachers' certificates. Of the other 33, however, 32 are classified as secondary or technical school teachers, and one is an exchange teacher.

Males. Females. Totals. Grade of Salary I . (See Note below). | Certificated. Uncertificated.j Certificated. Uncertificated.! Certificated. (Uncertificated. Sole Teachers and Head Teachers. 0 (£15 per pupil in average attendance) 2 31 3 81 5 112 1 (£170-£200) .. .. ..408 3 263 2 671 5 II (£210-£270) .. .. .. 288 .. 187 .. 475 IIIa (£265-£295) .. .. .. 173 .. 87 .. 260 IIIB (£280-£310) .. .... 229 .. 38 .. 267 IIIo (£280-£325) .. .. .. 117 .. 11 ., 128 IV (£325-£355) .. .. .. 127 .. 1 .. 128 V (£360-£405) .. .. .. 73 .. .. .. 73 VI (£405-£425) .. .. .. 60 .. .. .. 60 VII (£435-£465) .. .. .. 83 .. .. .. 83 Relieving .. .. .. .. 50 11 49 8 99 19 Totals .. .. .. 1,610 45 639 91 2,249 136 Assistants. Probationary assistants* .... 1 5 1 14 2 19 1 (men £160-£205, women £140-£175) .. 266 .. 1,748 1 2,014 I 1 (£140-£175 with additional £25 per annum;-)- .. .. 131 .. 131 2 (men £230-£280, women £205-£260) .. 349 .. 546 .. 895 2 (£205-£260withadditional£30perannum){ .. .. 128 .. 128 3 (men, £300-£330, women £285-£315) .. 100 . . 120 .. 220 4(£340-£385) .. Speeial§ .. .. .. .. 4 .. 3 .. 7 Relieving .. .. .. .. 36 .. 253 22 289 22 Totals .. ,. .. 756 5 2,930 37 3,686 42 * There were 479 positions for probationary assistants in the year 1936, but only twenty-one ex-Training College students were available to serve in that capacity. The remaining positions were filled by the appointment of substituted assistants and relieving teachers. f This grade of salary is paid to infant-mistresses in schools of Grade IIIo. j This grade of salary is paid to certain infant-mistresses in mixed schools of Grades Vb, Vo, and VIa, and to certain seoond female assistants in mixed schools of Grade VII. § Certain teachers in normal schools and special classes. N.B. —In addition to the grade salary shown in the table the regulations provide for the payment of additional amounts by way of grading increment, married allowance, house allowance, normal school allowance, and an allowance to head teachers of District High Schools.

E.—2.

Table A14. —Registered Private Primary Schools. —Number of Schools, Pupils, and Teachers at the End of 1936.

23

Roll Number at End of Year. g Number of Teachers. sa Number of Schools. —s* & ; ! I •§ Total Boll. g igi -•ga" *•§.§ .2! 2 g 4-s OWOOtLO^tJO District. ; — I" gjs I» i » 5 5|,S . i Q • o • So «o I „ oa? Ogo «■gJS b'ga -n-8 aji 2% J I s fl a® ° 0tK ® Oo fe'O 1 . & H> 0.2 2 gs2 5 & 2 OrtE S 50 2 CO Jjj02 m «5 *2 & |1s *6« I I. S III « M. P. M. | p. M. J F. Auckland .. 10 56 15 81 263 7,019 877 3,992 4,167 8,159 7,230 ..19 10 197 21 28 Taranaki .. 1 11 1 13 4 1,112 35 524 627 1,151 1,051 .. 1 .. 36 . . 4 Wanganui .. 2 16 8 26 47 1,624 296 986 981 1,967 1,749 ..4 3 52 13 11 Hawke'sBay 3 14 7 24 71 1,579 217 866 1,001 1,867 1,703 ..5 5 39 7 10 Wellington .. 3 40 10 53 175 4,361 774 2,552 2,758 5,310 4,705 5 4 10 120 6 29 Nelson 1 5 1 7 27 532 16 273 302 575 520 .. 2 . . 19 . . 2 Canterbury . 7 48 10 65 274 4,552 628 2,648 2,806 5,454 4,897 4 16 11 138 8 21 Otaoo * 2 22 3 27 5V 1,940 185 1,059 1,123 2,182 1,926 ..5 7 69 2 7 Southland .. 1 12 .. 13 35 1,009 .. 498 546 1,044 962 .. 3 3 36 .. .. Totals, 1936 30 224 55 309 953 23,728 3,02813,39814,31127,709 24,743 9 59 49 706 57 112 Totals, 1935 31 222 57 310 1,015 23,012 2,84212,971 13,898 26,869 23,930 11 58 52 696 46 112 Difference —1 -+-2 —2 —1 —62 —|— 716 +186 +427 +413 +840 +813 —2+1 —3 +10+.11 ..

E. —2.

Table A15. -Ages of Pupils in Private Primary Schools in the Various Education Districts as at 1st July, 1936.

24

5-6 Years. 6-7 Years. 7-8 Years. 8-9 Years. 9-10 Years. 10-11 Years. 11-12 Years. 12-13 Years, j 13-14 Years. 14-15 Years. 15-16 Years. Years. ' | Totals. Education District. j ī j I i I Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys, j Girls, j Boys. Girls. Boys Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Auckland .. .. 343 333 453 430 439 512 457 450 450 446 502 452 446 481 409 461 283 364 111 143 37 39 12 12 .. 2 3,942 4,125 Taranaki .. .. .. 43 39 65 58 49 69 56 68 60 55 59 72 63 75 70 54 45 42 21 46 8 14 1 6 .. .. 540 598 Wanganui .. .. .. 73 77 106 91 82 114 122 108 95 104 131 138 137 127 117 87 103 71 22 32 9 10 4 2 .. 1 1,001 962 Hawke's Bay .. .. .. 85 81 86 94 77 107 80 95 101 106 93 113 97 124 98 137 80 101 39 74 12 22 1 9 .. 3 849 1,066 Wellington .. .. . . 243 222 291 318 249 304 274 312 311 279 274 296 282 367 264 335 183 217 79 92 17 17 6 2 3 1 2,476 2,762 Nelson .. .. .. 36 32 29 42 29 39 28 35 30 33 28 25 31 34 31 28 12 19 6 5 2 2 262 294 Canterbury .. .. .. 225 236 264 282 295 264 285 304 285 343 303 311 312 331 289 317 208 226 92 100 17 20 2 9 .. .. 2,577 2,743 Otago .. .. .. 87 96 103 119 117 123 114 139 106 136 114 127 119 119 108 113 84 73 50 31 10 8 4 1 1.. 1,017 1,085 Southland .. .. .. 60 51 54 52 62 59 58 50 52 78 52 63 56 77 37 61 36 27 18 12 7 485 537 Totals, 1936 .. .. 1,195 1,167 1,451 1,486 1,399 1,591 1,474 1,561 1,490 1,580 1,556 1,597 1,543 1,735 1,423 1,593 1,034 1,140 438 535 112 139 30 41 4 7 13,149 14,172 Totals, 1935 .. .. 955 903 1,379 1,488 1,460 1,535 1,464 1,511 1,488 1,602 1,534 1,689 1,482 1,686 1,476 1,548 1,024 1,156 439 548 131 157 20 37 8 11 12,860 13,871 Difference .. .. —1— 240 -f-264 -\~'72 — 2 —61 +56 ~hl0 -(-50 -\-2 —22 —}— 22 —92 -j-61 -j-49 —53 -j-45 -plO —16 — 1 —13 —19 —18 -f-10 -f-4 — 4 — 4 -f-289 -j-301

E.—2.

Table A16. —Lower Departments of Secondary Schools, 1936. —Average Attendance, Roll Classification, and Staff.

Table A17. -Correspondence School, Primary Department.—Average Weekly Roll Classification, etc.

REPORTS (EXTRACTS) OE EDUCATION BOARDS.

AUCKLAND. (Chairman, Mr. T. U. Wells.) Teachers' Residences.-The Board is gratified that the Government was able to authorize grants for the erection of teachers' residences at ten country schools. There are still a large number of schools in the Auckland District where there is urgent need for the provision of accommodation for teachers. The Board trusts that applications for residences at these schools will be dealt with as soon as funds are Schools.-The Board is convinced of the value of the work done at the Kowhai Intermediate School and in the intermediate departments attached to Matamata, Northcote, and Waihi District High Schools and the Otahuhu Technical High School The Board desires to reaffirm its opinion that the intermediate-school system should be extended to other centres as soon as possible. • Consolidation of Schools.-During the year four outlying schools were closed and the children conveyed to consolidated schools. The Board finds that parents generally are realizing the benefits to their children through attendance at such schools, and is receiving an increasing number of applications for . ' : nificant t k a t in no case where such a scheme has been in operation has the Board received a request' for the reopening of a school which has been closed on account of consolidation Bible in Schools. —The Nelson system of Bible-reading is now m operation m schools. The Qttp-nrlfmcp of children, is of course, entirely voluntary. _ Medical and Dental Services.-The School Medical Officers and Nurses continue to render valuable service in connection with the health of school children. The Schoo Dental Service has again proved its value. The Board considers, however, that steps should be taken to extend the benefit service to count,rv districts where there are no facilities for dental treatment. Increased Grants— The action of the Government in authorizing increases m grants for maintenance of school buildings and Committees' allowances is greatly appreciated. The additional grants for maintenance have enabled the Board to undertake many works which had been deferred owing to lack of funds.

4 —E. 2.

25

, T> n ii Classification according to Standards of Pupils on Roll o ■§ Number at 1st July, 1936. £33 +» o at 31st S cs p <tjos December, Class P SI. S2. S3. S4. Form I. Form II. Totals. & £ o School. 1 1936. * J 25 i 5 ! I I ill B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. : B. G. | M. F. ■5 n j 3 i___ New Plymouth Boys' High .. 9 12 2 .. 2 .. 2 .. 1 .. 4 .. 11 .. 11 1 • ■ Wanganui Girls' College .. 47. ... 51 .. 3 i k i t *28 28 1 Nelson College .. .. 26 28 4 . 4 6 14 28 28 1 .. Nelson Girls'"College .. .. 43 .. 48 6 . 8 9 12 12 47 47 . .2 Timam Boys' High .. .. SO 54 .. 5 .. 1 .. 8 .. 4 . 4 14 .. 18 54 54 1 1 Timaru Girls' High .. .. 18 ■■ 21 .. 2 .. 4 .. 3 .. 1 7_- 20 20 ■■ 1 Totals, 1936 .. .. 193 94 120 5 6 \ 2 10 18 10 17 10 19 21 22 36 33 93 117 210 3 6 Totals, 1935 .. .. 173 83 117 .. 5 1 8 5 11 7 13 14 20 20 28 31 29 78 114 192 3 7 Difference .. •• +20 +11 +3+5+1 ..-6+5 +7 +3 +4-4-1+1 -6 +5 +4+15 +3+18 ..-1

_ — — 1 —'—; ' ™ to 5H ' 3 "§ a Special Classification according to Standards of Pupils on Roll at 1st July. | g & g Class for —— ~ |j 8 ® CMton d Class P. SI. S2. 83. 84. 3?1. F2. Totals. Totel . gHoS.,2 |rt 1 1 — > |> 2 B. I G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. M. F. 03 pq b I _____ I 1 ; - 1936 1,657 1,658 16 14 327 316 86 111 84 88 59 88 65 70 65 80 55 63 757 8301,587 2 31 1935 1>375 1,4.44 .. .. 238 280 96 98 74 97 67 88 71 85 54 77 33 57 633 7821,415 5^22 Difference .. +282 + 214+16 +14+89 +13 +10 -9 -8 .. -6-15 + 11 +3+22 +6 + 124+48+172 -3 +9 I •

E.—2.

Committees throughout the district haye acknowledged the generous increase in the grants for their incidental allowances. Subsidies on Voluntary Contributions.—Notwithstanding the fact that subsidies on voluntary contributions were withdrawn several years ago, Committees, parents, and teachers have not lessened their endeavours to raise local funds for school purposes. The Board considers that the spirit of self-help evidenced by the very generous contributions made by local efforts should be fully encouraged. In particular, the Board urges that subsidies be paid in aid of school libraries. Conveyance and Boarding-allowances. —The Board wishes to record its appreciation of the concessions granted by the Government in restoring payment of boarding-allowance on account of primary-school children, and in authorizing payment of conveyance and boarding-allowances on account of children attending post-primary schools. It was hoped that at the same time the Government might have seen its way clear to review the conditions under which ricling-allowance is paid to enable children to attend primary schools. In the Board's opinion all children residing outside regulation distance of a school should be placed on an equal footing, and the inability of a parent to provide a wheeled conveyance should not act as a bar to his receiving assistance towards the cost of transport of his children to school. It is not suggested that riding-allowance be granted indiscriminately so as to affect existing conveyance services, but it is considered that riding-allowance could quite reasonably be made available in cases where no means other than by horseback exist for the conveyance of children to school.

TARANAKI. (Chairman, Mr. J. A. Valentine, 8.A.) Efficiency of Schools. —The Inspectors reports indicate a satisfactory standard of efficiency generally in all schools. Of 1,031 pupils who were in Form II and presented for the annual examination, 864 were declared proficient and 121 competent. A system of accrediting was adopted again this year ; the results have been reported upon by the Inspector to your Department. Agriculture and Boys' and Girls' 1 Clubs. —Rural science has been carried out on the broad lines of previous years, with the aim of meeting the varying needs of the pupils and district. Some schools specialize in forestry, some in bee-keeping, some in dairy science. Boys' and girls' club work still continues to hold the interest of the farming community. An indication of how genuinely this branch of education appeals to farmers is to be seen in the large attendance at judging and exhibitions, and their zealous trouble taken to give practical help and advice. A general trend is for club work to become more and more the basis of the rural science of the school. Marked progress was made by the clubs formed and run by the children themselves, and wherever the principle learned in the science lesson is applied to the work on the plot or animal the results have been assessed as good. School environment throughout the district is attractive and orderly. Detailed plans for the proper lay-out of the grounds were sought by a number of committees, and as a rule no time was lost in starting the work suggested. Conveyance of Pupils.—Payments were made for the conveyance of 644 pupils at ordinary rates presented by regulations, and 308 children conveyed under eighteen special contracts. The Board has been asked by several School Committees to arrange for the closing of their schools and for the conveyance of the pupils to larger schools. The policy adopted by the Board in such cases is to inquire fully into the position, and to recommend that the Department should approve of consolidation proposals only when it is clear that educational advantages accrue to the children and that suitable and economical conveyance schemes can be arranged. As instances I would quote the proposals now before your Department to close the Mata and Rotokare schools and convey the children to Eltham. My Board desires to express its warm appreciation of your action in extending conveyance privileges to pupils of secondary schools. In Taranaki these may be used in conjunction with our primary-school service. Albert Road and Derby Road schools have been closed and the children conveyed to Norfolk and Mangorei Consolidated. The increased running-costs of these services is causing some unrest among contractors, and this has been the subject of correspondence with your Department. Health and Physical Education. —The course of instruction in primary schools did not suffer to any extent during the year through pronounced epidemics. Colonel Dawson took over the duties of District Health Officer and School Medical Officer early in the year, and has worked in hearty co-operation with the Board, reporting regularly upon the condition of schools and school equipment. Despite the fact that all teachers should now be quite competent to carry out courses of physical drill, my Board remembers that evolutionary changes have been taking place during the last decade, and wonders whether teachers have been able to keep pace with the changes. Formal drill for primary children, according to certain modern opinions, should be nothing but corrective exercises. My Board hopes you will be able to take whatever steps are necessary to assure the physical improvement of all school-children.

26

E. —2.

WANGANUI. (Chairman, Mr. E. F. Hemingway.) School Committees.—The biennial election of School Committees took place on 27th April. The Board was pleased to note that many of the " old stalwarts " were again returned to office. Some retirements after long service were brought to the Board's notice—namely members with service of thirty-four, twenty-seven, and twenty-three years, respectively. It is not considered wise to here mention the names, as others with equal service might have retired without the Board s knowledge. In each case, however, the Board placed on record its sincere appreciation of the services they had rendered, and conveyed its thanks to them. . , To all members of Committees the Board is deeply grateful for the work they have carried out Many of the public regard a School Committee as an ineffective body without powers or duties. If such were the case the schools would be in a sorry state. One needs only to visit. the schools to see and appreciate the wonderful work which is carried out by Committees, with the assistance and co-operation of householders and teachers. Not only is the " liveness of the Committee reflected m the grounds and outside environment, but also in the interior equipment of the schools. Consolidation of Schools.—One of the most pleasing features of the year s work has been the steady flow of applications from country districts for information regarding consolidation. Representatives of the Board have addressed numerous meetings, and the result has been most encouraging. 10 end of the year there were four schemes actually in operation, four additional schemes had been approved to commence at the beginning of the new school-year and five schemes had been approved by the parents but had not been fully investigated by the Board. There were also several requests on the files for visits from the Board. . , In addition to the foregoing, six conveyance services were commenced during the year m lieu of establishing small schools, while an additional service had been approved to commence with the new The operation of these schemes near at hand will not doubt enable many parents who are at present sceptical of the advantages to observe them first hand. The Board has found that, m a few cases consolidation has been judged from the wrong aspect. Such considerations as the welfare or standing of the district, the value of farm lands, and the transfer of the teacher, should have no effect on the decision of the parents. The schools exist for the children, and they are entitled to the very best educational facilities which are available. Experience the world over has proved the system of consolidation to be definitely advantageous, and the Board would be lacking m the execution of its duties if it did not offer these advantages to the smaller schools of one or two teachers. All that the Board asks is that the parents, in judging the matter, consider only the paramount factor the children s W6lfS lntermediate School System.-The Wanganui School continues to give excellent service While there are only two official contributing schools, some children are admitted from practically every town school, while others travel many miles daily from country districts. It is evident therefore, that many parents are realizing the advantages of the system and are not prepared to allow distance or local prejudices to prevent their children from obtaining the very best tuition possible. During the year the Board investigated the possibility of establishing an intermediate school m Palmerston North, with a view to commencing the system at the beginning of 1937. At the request o the Department, however, the matter was deferred. The Board hopes that an intermediate school lor the whole of the city schools will be in operation in 1938.

HAWKE'S BAY. (Chairman, Mr. G. A. Maddison.) Grading and Staffing of Schools.—At the beginning of the year, owing to the influx of five-year-olds, it was necessary to regrade the schools, and the Department adopted the basis of taking 95 per cent, of the roll number as at Ist April as the figure for grading and staffing purposes. g & number of schools recovering the grades which they had lost owing to the raising of the school age. This involved numerous staff changes, but these were all effected by the beginning of the second term. _ . , „ The elimination of the average attendance as the basis for grading and staffing was a very progressive move, and it was particularly gratifying that, although it was instituted at the beginning of the year merely on account of special circumstances, the Department has decided that 95 per cent, of the average roll for the period 7th September to 2nd October is to be taken as the basis for the grading and staffing of schools for 1937. This Board, along with other Boards and teachers' organizations, has long agitated for a less fluctuating basis for and staffing of schools than the average attendance, and the change made last year is therefore very pleasing to all concerned. The Board feels sure that there will be no reversion to the averagesecondary departments of these schools had a successful year, and have met reasonably the need for post-primary education m the smaller town centres. The schools were on the whole well supported in the country districts, and the keenness of many 0 the pupils is shown by the regularity of their attendance, more especially owing to the fact that they have long distances to travel to pursue their post-primary education. The Inspectors reports on the work of the secondary departments show that on the whole the work is ol a satisfactory standard.

27

E.—2.

Manual and Technical Instruction. A satisfactory state of efficiency has been maintained in woodwork and cookery instruction, and the work in agriculture, nature study, and science. Owing to unforeseen circumstances, however, there was no Agricultural Instructor available to visit the schools in the northern portion of the district. The reinstatement of the grant, in part, for handwork material was very gratifying, and the Board is particularly pleased to know that the grant has been still further increased for the purchase of material, &c., for 1937. School Committees.—A very much appreciated decision during the year was. that of the Government to provide substantially increased grants to School Committees. The' increase was approximately 55 per cent, and there was a definite condition that a certain proportion of the grant was to be used for ground improvements. The extra grant will do much to enable Committees to provide for the proper cleaning and heating of their schools and for other essential services. The Committees continue to fill a very necessary part in local education administration, and members have willingly given of their time and energy to the work of improving the schools and the school environment. It is rarely that a Committee confines itself merely to the expenditure of the incidentals grant; it is mainly due to the efforts of Committees that a continued improvement is being effected in school amenities, and in the appearance of school-grounds. Intermediate Schools— The Board is glad to learn that you are definitely in favour of the intermediate-school system. This question has been a fruitful source of discussion locally during the year. The Board has, however, every reason to be gratified with the success of the Napier Intermediate School, a success which becomes more apparent every year ; and it is only natural that the Board, prompted by its experience with this school, should be anxious to extend the intermediate-school system to other centres. Definite proposals are now before the Department for the establishment of an intermediate school in Gisborne, where complete unanimity in favour of the establishment of such a school has been reached by the School Committees and the Gisborne High School Board. Proposals are also under consideration for the establishment of an intermediate school in Hastings. In Hastings there has been a great deal of propaganda against the intermediate-school system, but the Board feels that much of it is based on inexperience and lack of knowledge of the actual working of these schools.

WELLINGTON. (Chairman, Mr. W. V. Dyer.) The readmission of the five-year-olds was responsible for the increased roll number and for the slight decrease in connection with regularity of attendance due to the fact that the compulsory provisions of the Education Act do not apply to such children. The Board is pleased to record its appreciation of the Minister's decision to still further improve the grading and staffing of schools by the acceptance of 95 per cent, of the average roll number at a period during the year when the_ attendance is nearer its peak. This reform has been strongly urged by Education Boards and is warmly welcomed. The Education Department's Child Welfare Branch has again earned the Board's thanks for the help given in dealing with the more difficult cases of irregularity, both in the city and country areas, and in causing parents to realize more fully the obligations which are imposed on them in regard to their children's welfare. . Tuning College.—The Board desires to thank the Minister and express appreciation of his action m reopening the Wellington Training College. In the opinion of the Board the decision to resume teacher-training in Wellington was a wise one, and has been amply justified. In previous years attention has been drawn to the inadequacy of the accommodation fpr both students and staff, and it is hoped that the provision of a new college site and building sumciently spacious to meet the needs of the Middle University District will soon be an accomplished fact. . . Report of Inspectors. — The annual report of the School Inspectors for the year 1936 indicates that the general efficiency of the schools in the Wellington District has been maintained, and the Board thanks all those teachers who by honest endeavour have contributed to this result. It commends to the careful attention of teachers the comments and suggestions ™ . s P e , ctors ma 4e for guidance and for assistance to greater efficiency in certain respects Children s Sports.—The Board appreciates the efforts of those teachers who have organized sports gatherings m various parts of the district, and trusts that those in charge of schools particularly in the larger centres, will consider seriously the question of reviving the excellent gatherings which were a feature of school-life a few years ago. Manual Instruction.—The report of the Supervisor indicates that another satisfactory year's work has been accomplished. This form of training is exceedingly popular with both girls and boys, lhe Board is especially pleased with the interest taken in light woodwork, and hopes to extend the system in the country districts where there are no facilities to enable the children to attend the manual-training centres. Nature Study and Elementary Science.—The Supervisor's report shows that this section of the work is being developed along sound lines, also that both boys and girls are being encouraged m their agricultural-club activities and in their calf-rearing and home-garden competitions. This section of the work of our schools was again featured during the vear and was the subject of much favourable comment. '

28

E.—2.

School Committees: Contributions and Allowances.—The Board records its deep appreciation of the work undertaken by the members of School Committees throughout the year. They have displayed a keen interest in the welfare of the children and a general desire to still further improve the environment of the schools. It is hoped that the Government will soon be in a position to assist the Committees by restoring the subsidy system. As far as possible the Board has subsidized the efforts of School Committees in connection with improvements to the school premises. The Minister's action in granting increased capitation allowances to the schools did much to encourage the Committees in their work, and his sympathetic consideration of this question is gratefully acknowledged by the Board. Resignation of Secretary. —During the year the Board accepted with regret the resignation of Mr. E. S. Hylton, Secretary to the Board, who retired on superannuation. Mr. Hylton commenced his service with the Wellington Education Board in June, 1897: In June, 1907, he was appointed Secretary of the Marlborough Board, but returned in July, 1916, when the Marlborough area was absorbed into the Wellington District. He was Assistant Secretary and Acting Secretary for eleven years, and was appointed Secretary in August, 1931. Throughout his long period of service Mr. Hylton worked assiduously in order to promote the welfare of education, and was untiring in his efforts to maintain a high standard of efficiency in the administration of the Board's business. The Board appointed Mr. W. I. Deavoll, Private Secretary to various Ministers of Education, to be his successor.

NELSON. (Chairman, Hon. W. H. Mclntyre, M.L.C.) School-grounds—During the year the Board amended the conditions governing the award of environment certificates. It was decided to present a championship shield to the school whose total environment, inside and outside, was considered to be the best in the Nelson Education District, and three grades of certificates—first, second, and third class. At the end of the year the following schools were granted certificates : First class, 6 ; second class, 18 ; and third class, 30. The championship shield, to be held for the year ending 31st December, 1937, was awarded to the Riwaka School. Health of Children—Dr. E. Irwin continued as School Medical Officer until the end of October, when she was transferred to Southland. During the years she was attached to this district Dr. Irwin proved a most zealous officer. She was intensely interested in the welfare of the children. Through lier kindly nature and tactful manner she endeared herself to pupils and parents alike. She was ably assisted by Nurse Doneghue (Nelson) and Nurse Cox (Westport.) Dr. Wyn Irwin relieved until the end of the year, and the Board hopes that a permanent appointment will shortly be made. Owing to the outbreak of poliomyelitis the health camp, which was to be held at Tahunanui, was cancelled. Dental Service.—There were nineteen dental clinics in operation throughout the year. With a few exceptions the whole of the schools throughout the district are now able to receive the services of a Dental Nurse. The central clinic in Nelson is not satisfactory, owing to the loss of time incurred to both patients and nurses. Investigations are at present being made with the object of providing separate clinics at each of the city schools. Physical Instruction.—The Board is disappointed that itinerant Physical Instructors have not again been appointed by the Department. Although practically all teachers pass through the training college and go through a course of physical instruction, they feel the need of the services of specially trained instructors visiting their schools periodically. Many teachers still find difficulty in interpreting the exercises in the new drill manual. If Physical Instructors were attached to each district it would again be possible to hold refresher courses at intervals. Classes in agriculture were held in 119 schools, 1,410 children receiving instruction. The number of children receiving instruction in elementary science was 853, attending at eleven primary schools. Classes in agriculture were also taken at the three country district high schools, science classes being held in six secondary departments. Mr. Cork, Instructor in Agriculture, continued his enthusiastic Work throughout the district, and the improved environment of so many schools is a reflection of the success he achieved. The reinstatement of sewing capitation towards the end of the year was much appreciated. In practically all schools in sole charge of a male teacher the service of an outside instructress was availed of in orddr to provide needlework instruction for girls. Handwork instruction was given in every school, the increased grant from the Department making it possible to make much more liberal supplies of material. Technical Instruction— At Nelson, Motueka, Takaka, Reefton, and Westport technical classes were in operation, and enrolments of pupils continue to be well maintained. Training College Students. —The new method of selecting trainees whereby every applicant was seen by a Selection Committee proved successful. The Selection Committee set up consisted of the Chairman of the Board, the Senior Inspector, and the Secretary. Twenty-nine students were selected from this district and entered either Wellington or Christchurch Training Colleges. All the candidates who secured admission possessed at least a partial pass in the Training College Entrance Examination.

29

E.—2.

CANTERBURY. (Chairman, Mr. J. W. Preen.) Afforestation. —Further planting was carried out by city and suburban schools on the Board's afforestation reserve at North New Brighton. Elementary Handwork in Primary Schools. —Handwork material on the same supply basis as 1935 was provided by the Department for use in the schools. It is gratifying to note that for 1937 the quantity of material to be made available will be more than doubled. This increase should enable more effective work to be accomplished during the coming year. The last term of 1936 saw the restoration of the needlework capitation payable in pre-depression years to local instructresses at schools staffed only by male teachers. Technical Classes at Small Centres.—Classes in subjects such as wool-classing, woodwork, and dressmaking were again conducted at Rangiora, Temuka, and Kaiapoi. There appears to be little prospect of an extension of this type of education to smaller centres, due principally to changing conditions tending towards a mechanization of farming activities. Manual Training.—The usual programmes of work were again carried out, and a successful year's work was accomplished at the manual-training centres under the Board's control. Consolidation.—lt is pleasing to report that success has attended efforts in Canterbury to effect consolidation. Eight districts have combined, and one good feature has been the very gratifying response to the Board's endeavours to merge the districts concerned. The spirit displayed augurs well for the future, and by 1937 the Board hopes that it will have been successful in finalizing many proposals which at present are under review. It is confidently anticipated that the children in the areas amalgamated will benefit materially by their entry into wider spheres of educational activity. The binding together of rural localities should in course of time prove a blessing to parents as well as children.

OTAOO. (Chairman, Mr. J. Wallace.) Movement of Teachers. —Fifty-five teachers left the Otago Board's service to take up positions under other Boards, as against thirty-seven last year. Nineteen went to Canterbury, thirteen to Southland, nine to Wellington, four to Auckland, three each to Hawke's Bay and Nelson, and two each to Wanganui and Taranaki. Out of 233 appointments made sixty were of teachers from other districts, as against forty last year. Twenty-five came from Canterbury, twenty from Southland, five from Wellington, four from Wanganui, three from Hawke's Bay, two from Nelson, and one from Auckland. Seventeen female teachers resigned from the service to be married, compared with fourteen last year. Although there is some increase in the movement of teachers to and from other districts, it is evident that most teachers have no desire to move far afield but are content to remain in the districts where they were trained or where their homes are, while most of those who do move go no further than a neighbouring Education District. This would seem to indicate that teachers generally would not welcome any new method of appointment or transfer under which they would be deprived of their present privilege of applying for the positions they want to secure. Efficiency of Schools and Inspectors' Annual Report. —The Inspectors state that the efficiency of the schools has in general been well maintained, and that the teachers as a body have carried out their work with commendable purpose and effect. The Board is of opinion that the Inspectors' annual report is the most valuable portion of this annual publication. Written with much thought and with the' experience of the field behind it, it is of practical value to every teacher, and the Board welcomes the opportunity of placing it in the hands of its teachers. The sections relating to " Specialization," " Retardation," and " The School in Relation to Character Training," are worthy of special consideration. Abolition of Proficiency Examination and Freedom for Teachers.—The results of the Proficiency Examination are given for the last time. Of 2,006 candidates, 1,578 gained Proficiency, 295 Competency, and 133 failed, the percentage under each heading varying little from that of recent years. The Board is desirous of teachers making the most of the unique opportunity which has now come to them, and, with the object of giving some assistance, more particularly to the larger schools, it publishes as an appendix an account of an experiment in the development of natural aptitudes now in progress in a school in another district. Dunedin Training College. —After being closed for a period of three years (1933-35), the Dunedin Training College reopened its doors on 9th February, 1936. Mr. J. A. Moore was reappointed Principal, but the staff of Lecturers appointed was an entirely new one. During the period the college was closed the University Council resumed the use of rooms in its administrative block which previously had been available for the Training College art classes. The college is now short of accommodation, and, as the building generally does not conform to modern standards, the Board is of opinion that a new college should be erected on another site in a quieter environment. Selection of Trainees. —The Board welcomes the new method of selecting trainees introduced by the Department whereby every applicant is seen by a Selection Committee comprising the Senior Inspector, the Principal of the Training College, and a representative of the Board.

30

E.—2.

The Board's quota for 1937 was fixed at sixty-three, but thirty-seven additional students were admitted on behalf of districts where there were deficiencies. The Selection Committee was impressed with the number of superior applicants applying under the relaxed conditions. Their personality and general suitability placed them ahead of many of those who had a pass or partial pass in the Training College Entrance Examination, and who, because of this qualification, received preference in admission. The time appears opportune for reviewing the conditions of admission, particularly in view of the fact that many young men of eighteen years and over, debarred through age from following a business career, may now turn their thoughts to teaching as a profession.

SOUTHLAND. (Chairman, Mr. S. Rice.) During the year it was found necessary to employ two superannuated teachers, eighteen married women ex-teachers, and two uncertificated teachers in schools above Grade 0. The thanks of the Board are due to_ the Otago Educational Board for arranging for twelve teachers from the Otago District to take relieving-work in this district. It appears that it will be again necessary next year to obtain teachers from other districts, and also to employ married women ex-teachers as relieving teachers. Technical Instruction.—Technical classes in dressmaking were conducted during the year. These were successfully organized by the Southland Centre and branches of the Women's Division of the Farmers' Union. The number of classes was eighty-one, of which sixty-six were day and fifteen were evening classes. Students attending totalled 964, and two itinerant Instructors were employed throughout the year. Agriculture, Science, ancl Nature Study— Towards the end of the year an additional Agricultural Instructor was appointed. All schools will be visited by Instructors at least twice during the year, and in addition much greater assistance is being rendered towards the boys' and girls' agricultural clubs movement as regards organization, judging of competitions, &c. Swimming. Instruction in swimming for all Standard IV pupils in Invercargill schools has continued to be carried out at the Municipal Baths. The thanks of the Board are again due to the Educational Officer, Southland Swimming Centre, for his interest in and assistance rendered to school pupils. The Board trusts that the capitation grant for instruction in swimming will be restored at an early date. Health Gamp. —The health camp at Omaui was again open, there being two terms of four weeks each. The number of children attending each term was fifty-two, and very beneficial results were obtained. Refresher Classes.—During the year refresher classes in music, art, nature study, and physical instruction were held at Invercargill and Gore, and were well attended by teachers. It is hoped that it will be possible to arrange for further classes of this nature, which are of great benefit to the teachers and to their schools. School and Class Libraries. —As in the previous year, the special grant provided has been applied to the purchase of continuous readers for lower-grade schools. It is hoped that arrangements may be made for country schools to obtain books from the Juvenile Department of the Invercargill City Library. Radio in Schools—A commencement has been made with the installation of receiving-sets in schools, and indications are that there will be a considerable increase in the number of machines installed. The use of radio as an aid to instruction in schools is becoming more appreciated.

31

E.—2.

INTERMEDIATE EDUCATION.

5. TABLES RELATING TO INTERMEDIATE SCHOOLS AND DEPARTMENTS. Table B1. —Roll Number and Classification of Pupils in Attendance at and Staffs of Intermediate Schools and Departments.

Table B2.—Ages of Pupils in Attendance at Intermediate Schools and Departments at 1st July, 1936.

32

+? CO 'S 3 • H • Classification of Pupils on Roll as at 1st July, 1936. Number of aS p I Full-time AssistIntermediate School ° ° Sol Form I. Form II. Form III. All Forms. ant Teachers, or Department. sooShS^'Smo-S'S fSg |"g IS ffS I Total. — r S. §"Sfc s ~ kS"» Boys. Girls. Bovs. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. M. F. a a -g H _ ! H (а) Whangarei .. 114 194 271 256 77 81 58 61 .. .. 135 142 277 5 5 10 (б) Otahuhu .. 117 160 239 227 68 59 59 58 .. .. 127 117 244 3 3 6 (c) Kowhai .. 460 476 808 788 200 174 205 202 21 41 426 417 843 13 15 28 Id) Northcote .. 134 118 214 203 50 50 68 49 .. .. 118 99 217 4 4 8 id) Matamata .. 92 98 171 162 40 40 46 49 .. . . 86 89 175 3 4 7 (e) Waihi .. 64 79 124 122 41 34 28 26 .. . . 69 60 129 2 2 4 (a) Rotorua .. 74 98 158 148 38 44 33 42 .. .. 71 86 157 3 3 6 <e) Wanganui .. 185 210 349 338 93 72 102 75 7 9 202 156 358 4 6 10 (c) Napier .. 180 248 373 362 93 97 102 81 5 6 200 184 384 6 5 11 (a) Rongotai .. 103 135 216 212 115 .. 103 218 .. 218 7 .. 7 (a) Marlborough 147 102 227 220 53 47 71 73 . . .. 124 120 244 6 5 11 (c) Shirley .. 178 167 322 303 80 70 89 88 .. .. 169 158 327 5 5 10 (a) West Christ- 125 141 248 234 60 53 75 58 .. .. 135 111 246 3 4 7 church la) Waitaki Boys' 72 76 134 130 73 .. 69 142 .. 142 6 .. 6 (a) Waitaki Girls' 73 59 128 121 .. 51 . . 76 127 127 .. 6 6 (c) Dunedin North 183 180 325 309 85 75 95 67 2 8 182 150 332 « 4 10 Totals, 1936 2,301 2,541 4,307 4,1351,166 9471,2031,005 35 64 2,404 2,016 4,420 76 71 147 Totals, 1935 2,305 2,503 4,224 4,0901,132 9821,1481,015 66 78 2,346 2,075 4,421 73 79 152 Difference .. -4 +38 +83 +45 +34 -35 +55 -10-31 -14 +58 -59 -1 +3 -8 -5 (a) These are intermediate departments, consisting of Form I and Form II pupils, which have heen attached to secondary schools. (l>) This school is a technical high school to which is attached an intermediate department. (c) These schools are separate intermediat e schools. (d) District high schools including a primary-school department up to Standard IV, au intermediate or junior secondary department consisting of the former Form I and Form II pupils, and a senior high school or senior secondary department. (e) District high school with intermediate department attached.

Tinder 11 Years i 12 Years 13 Years 14 Years 15 Years 16 Years 17 Years ii Vpatci and and and and and and and Totals, under 12. under 13. under 14. under 15. under 16. under 17. under 18. Intermediate School. CO M M to ! S® m ® eg P ' m M M cn ® m ' £ o5 O .fa O .a i O .B O .B O . .B O .fa O .fa O .fa O .fa OfPOWlOWOMOPQO-PQ & Whangarei .. .. 3 8 26 46 48 45 32 28 23 12 3 3 135 142 Otahuhu .. .. 3 3 31 25 40 41 30 37 21 11 1 .. 1 127 117 Kowhai .. .. 8 8 79 67 139 159 132 113 49 51 18 18 1 1 .. .. 426 417 Northcote .. 1 4 29 23 44 38 28 24 13 9 3 1 118 99 Matamata .. .. 5 15 31 32 27 24 16 16 7 2 86 89 Waihi .. .... 1 11 9 19 26 25 18 11 6 3 69 60 Rotorua .. .. .. 3 14 15 25 31 22 25 10 8 .. 4 71 86 Wanganui .. .. 3 2 28 33 68 63 63 35 28 14 11 9 1 202 156 Napier .. 3 3 33 37 75 76 59 55 24 6 4 7 2 200 184 Rongotai .. . ■ 10 .. 57 .. 67 .. 48 .. 36 .. 218 Marlborough .. 2 2 24 24 31 33 30 35 19 19 17 6 1 1 .. .. 124 120 Shirley .. .. 1 3 27 32 58 64 47 36 24 20 11 3 1 169 158 West Christchurch .. 2 3 34 26 48 41 34 26 15 15 .. .. 2 135 111 Waitaki Boys' .. 5 .. 38 .. 42 .. 30 .. 21 .. 5 1 .. 142 Waitalri Girls' .. .. 2 .. 29 .. 46 .. 30 .. 18 .. 1 .. 1 127 Dunedin North .. 3 5 38 40 61 53 42 35 29 15 8 2 1 182 150 Totals, 1936 .. 49 62 500 438 792 740 638 513 330 206 84 54 10 3 1 .. 2,4042,016 Totals, 1935 .. 69 76 464 495 784 679 606 542 319 235 93 42 10 5 1 12,3462,075 Difference .. .. -20-14+36 -57 +8 +61 +32 -29 + 11 -29 -9+12 .. -2 .. -1 +58 -59

E.—2.

SECONDARY AND TECHNICAL EDUCATION.

6. SOME PARTICULARS RELATING TO POST-PRIMARY EDUCATION FOR THE YEARS 1935 AND 1936 (1st JULY).

5—E. 2.

33

1935. ! 1936. Secondary j Combined Technical j 1 Secondary Combined Technical D fl|?l Ct Schools. | Schools. Schools, j S^J3- j Schools. Schools. Schools. Schools. 1. Number of schools .j, 38 6 21 85 40 6 21 84 2. Number of full-time pupils on • 7,988 1,265 5,017 2,765 8,259 1,294 4,989 2,347 Girls !! .. .. 6,923 911 4,032 2,566 7,391 939 4,174 2,402 Totals .. .. 14,911 2,176 9,049 5,331 15,650 2,233 9,163 4,749 3. Number of free full-time pupils Bovs • 7,877 1,246 4,981 2,723 8,130 1,278 4,955 2,326 Girls .. .. 6,855 908 3,972 2,544 7,347 927 4,120 2,380 Totals .. .. 14,732 2,154 8,953 5,267 15,477 2,205 9,075 4,706 4. Number of evening or parttime pupils on roll —• Boys .. •• 522 6,712 .. .. 652 7,815 Girls .. .. •• • • 356 3,243 .. .. 354 3,660 Totals .. .. .. 878 9,955 .. .. 1,006 11,475 5. Number of free evening or parttime pupils on roll — Bovs .. .. .. 288 3,891 .. .. 376 4,509 Girls .. .. •• •• 189 1,957 .. .. 221 1,998 Totals .. .. .. 477 5,848 .. .. 597 6,507 * " 6. Number of full-time assistants — „ Men .. 322 54 234 129 337 54 243 122 Women .. . . 256 36 149 100 277 39 148 85 Totals .. .. 578 90 383 229 614 93 391 207 i a

E.—2.

7. TABLES RELATING TO FULL-TIME PUPILS IN POST-PRIMARY SCHOOLS (EXCLUSIVE OF DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS). Table D1.—Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools): Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free-place Holders, and Staff.

34

(Statistics of part-time pupils will be found in Section 8.) Roll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). Average , T , Number * Attend- dumber Number of New Number of Free Full-time Staff i ance for of 1935 of Pu P ils who Pupils on Roll at (including Principals), School. At 4t ! December, 1936. 1936. P S P |J S ° D commenced 1st July, 1936. (December, 1936). At At » (Y Roll at admitted their Postlst March, 1st July, pnriincr beginning during primary —: 1936. 1936. Boys . Tot al. December.) o£ 1936 " 19 *6- Education Junlor geni0] . Mi F. A. Secondary Schools. Whangarei High School .. .. .. .. .. 447 414 200 191 391 394 229 244 208 321 93 12 I 5 Auckland Grammar School .. .. .. ., 955 890 810 .. 810 850 669 310 264 546 324 34 Mount Albert Grammar School .. .. .. .. 655 628 567 .. 567 574 428 247 214 424 194 24 Auckland Girls' Grammar School .. .. .. .. 529 510 .. 459 459 470 327 217 190 355 155 .. 20 Epsom Girls' Grammar School .. .. .. .. 614 606 .. 557 557 558 401 237 204 364 233 .. 23 Takapuna Grammar School .. .. .. .. 485 450 206 194 400 383 337 169 136 276 172 11 8 Thames High School .. .. .. .. .. 200 182 72 84 156 169 128 73 69 125 56 6 3 Hamilton High School .. .. .. .. .. 466 435 185 211 396 404 309 178 144 257 171 10 8 Rotorua High School .. .. .. .. . - 192 180 93 70 163 176 115 85 77 118 62 5 3 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. .. .. .. 357 349 .. 330 330 328 245 125 111 227 114 .. 14 Palmerston North Boys' High School .. .. .. 429 402 358 .. 358 377 293 151 128 260 135 17 Palmerston North Girls' High School .. .. .. 289 280 .. 260 260 258 176 119 108 207 71 .. 12 Gisborne High School .. .. .. .. .. 530 502 245 201 446 470 328 225 211 370 127 13 7 Hastings High School .. .. .. .. .. 484 457 193 196 389 414 274 208 189 322 131 12 7 Dannevirke High School .. .. .. .. .. 309 304 167 108 275 289 189 14-2 128 ■ 214 90 9 4 Wairarapa High School .. .. .. .. .. 308 . 288 143 108 251 265 225 100 87 188 98 9 4 Hutt Valley High School .. .. . . .. 461 414 197 166 363 392 282 192 180 294 117 11 7 Wellington College .. .. .. .. .. 786 745 653 .. 653 670 562 261 229 436 294 29 Rongotai Boys' College .. .. .. .. .. 314 293 256 . . 256 310 240 99 97 195 98 14 Wellington Girls' College .. . . .. .. 495 469 .. 427 427 437 317 196 175 329 136 .. 19 Wellington East Girls' College .. .. ■■ .. 418 395 .. 355 355 364 278 153 134 288 105 .. 17 Marlborough High School . . .. .. . . 289 268 121 106 227 251 187 104 102 198 69 6 5 Rangiora High School .. .. .. .. • • 206 196 86 78 164 176 132 86 79 147 49 6 4 Christchurch Boys' High School . . . . .. . . 670 607 532 .. 532 577 470 224 190 371 226 25 Cbristchurch Girls'- High School . . .. .. .. ! 506 512 .. 497 497 473 355 163 139 326 184 .. 19 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 390 381 . . 319 319 336 238 162 154 293 87 .. 16 Christchurch West High School .. .. . . .. 528 487 242 159 401 440 322 230 208 349 137 12 8 Ashburton High School . . .. .. . . • • 261 246 123 100 223 225 1 174 98 95 168 74 7 4 Timaru Boys' High School .. .. . . .. 441 417 372 . . 372 392 294 154 143 248 158 17 Timaru Girls' High School . . .. .. .. 345 326 .. 302 302 ■ 302 227 124 115 211 115 . . 15 Waimate High School .. . . .. .. 179 169 81 70 161 154 108 76 68 110 55 5 3 Waitaki Boys' High School .. . . .. .337 319 284 .. 284 320 217 139 117 211 104 14 Waitaki Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 285 275 . . 253 253 252 187 103 95 174 100 . . 12 Otago Boys' High School .. .. .. .. 599 546 480 .. 480 512 458 157 142 249 277 22 Otago Girls' High School . . . .. .. 573 557 . . 504 504 518 370 216 198 397 158 . . 22 King's High School .. . . . . . . .. 198 193 182 . . 182 188 .. 204 120 172 17 9 South Otago High School .. .. .. 195 182 79 85 164 168 121 78 72 ! 124 58 i 6 3 Gore High School .. .. . . - .. 258 224 105 87 192 206 158 | 100 97 j 145 79 6 6 Southland Boys' High School .. . . .. 337 303 265 .. 265 287 240 101 93 j 179 122 14 Southland Girls' High School . . , . . .. 257 249 .. 228 228 233 178 87 78 | 158 86 .. 11 Totals A, 1936 .. .. .. . . 16,577 15,650 7,297 6,705 14,002 14,562 10,788 6,337 5,588 10,346 5.131 365 289 Totals A, 1935 .. .. .. .. 15,743 14,911 7,195 6,453 13,648 13,804 10,269 5,875 5,305. 9,964 4,768 348 268 Difference .. „ 1I _ ._. +834 +739 +102 +252 +354 +758 +519 +462- +283 +382 +363 +17

E.—2.

Table D1.—Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools): Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free-place Holders and Staff— continued.

35

4 Number Roll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). Average Number Number of New Number of Free Full-time btatt Attend- f 1935 of New p up ii s who Pupils on Roll at (including Principals), ance for p ilg on Pupils commenced 1st July, 1936. (December, 1936). Stahool. » t At December, 1936. A? 86 , Roll at admitted their Post1 ef Mnrr>h i q f Tnlv — „ beginning during primary icSa [ci? ending 0 f 1936. 1936. Education Tll „ jor Senior M F. 1936. 1936. Boyg> Girls< Total. December).: in 1936. Jumor - benior. m. B. Combined Schools. New Plymouth Boys' High School 516 467 390 390 440 333 215 199 311 148 22 .. g New Plymouth Girls High School 356 344 . ;j ] 4 245 149 128 230 104 15 Napier Boys High School .. • ■ ■■ 372 33o 482 ]40 92 77 146 70 .. 11 Napier Girls' High School 227 216 ]f;f . 3n 174 21 SZiffiW :: :: :: :: ™ L « " 263 133 " 2 238 132 Totals B 1936 .. •• 2,383 2,233 1,116 870 1,986 2,086 1,545 936 812 1,481 724 58 42 Totals B, 1935 ! 2,303 2,176 1,137 837 1,974 2,022 1,474 883 797 1,409 745 58 39 Difference ~"+80 +57 +33 +12 +64 +71 +53 +15 +72 -21 +3_ C. Technical Schools. a ii i m v. • 1 n v .I 1 1 392 653 442 1,095 1,006 691 824 797 1,157 159 33 18 School ;; ;; ;; , 82 44 23 '67 ' 72 56 33 17 33 32 4 Otahuhu Technical 449 418 184 o9 343 375 335 208 g Hamilton Technical School .. .. •• •• »90 ood -.01 J™ . 4 q o 4 Pukekohe Technical School 235 225 84 113 197 183 132 118 101 § 4 Hawera Techmcal School 3-6 303 135 223 13() 124 204 1Q1 9 4 Stratford Technical School 338 305 11» d 424 28g 256 433 180 22 8 Wanganm Technical School 682 621 37b A 14| 108 91 166 57 9 4 :: :: :: 8 S » » «» ?«» ;» g « g 5 f I ■■ :: :: :: S2 III £ " iS il £ IS i« i® "« « 3 Weffington Technical School .. .. .. .. 1,064 925 399 340 739 859 534 581 556 79o 126 2o 16 Westport Technical School 138 125 50 53 103 114 83 «3 gg g 0 :: :: :: :: ».& «8 » « »« « •» ■* S 'S •? " Cmtoib«rColIeg«Sd.ooloIArt 1M 1« » ; » ,, -J 200 38 7 7 :: :: :: :: IS « » i' « i :« ;?? g » $ «1 8 ,! ,{ Dunedin Technical School .. .. . .. 784 693 26/ •;;*jl0 3. 62 15 9 Invercargill Technical School 653 584 248 zlt 465 514 323 331 519 b2 15 _ Totals C 1936 ~7o,245 9,163 4,062 3,31)0 7,422 8,134 5,567 5,143 4,810 7,479 1,596 264 148 Totals a 1935 " " " .. 9,906 9,049 3,947 3,376 7,323 7,967 5,373 4,877 4,569 7,211 1,742 255 149 Difference +339 +114 +115 -16 +99 +167 +194 +266 +241 +268 -146 +9 - 1 Grand totals, 1936 29,205 27,046~~ 12,475 10,935 23,410 24,782 17,900 12,416 11,210 19,306 7,451 687 479 Grand totals, 1935 .. .. .. •• 27,952 26,136 12,279 10,666 22,945 23,793 17,116 11,635 10,671 18,584 7,255 661 456 Difference +1.253 +910 ! +196 +269 +465 +989 +784 +781 +539 +722 +196 +26 +23_

E.—2.

Table D 2.—Classification according to Ages of Full-time Pupils on Roll of Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools) as at 1st July, 1936.

36

Ages of all Pupils on Roll as at 1st July, 1936. "o j " I Type ot School. H llYelrs. ' " Years. 12 Years. 13 Years. 14 Years. 15 Years. 16 Years. | 17 Years. 18 Years. 19 Years. 20 Years. 21 Years Total, 2 and over. all Ages. S CO • ; 7 ; : fc I ! | | , I B - B " B - B - G. B - G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. I G. B. G. B. G. B. G. j - — Secondary .. 40 X .. 7 17 304 328 1,455 1,600 2,320 2,256 1,983 1,688 1,342 992 583 382 212 105 47 22 3 1 2.. 8,259 7 391 Combined .. 6 1 31 38 247 195 346 269 332 230 194 134 98 53 39 17 6 2 .. 1 1,294 939 Technical .. 21 .. .. 4 2 178 186 1,008 989 1,782 1,439 1,235 943 542 425 167 112 54 39 9 12 5 9 5 18 4,989 4 174 Totals, 1936 67 1 .. 11 20 513 552 2,710 2,784 4,448 3,964 3,550 2,861 2,078 1,551 848 547 305 161 62 36 8 10 8 18~ 14,542 12,504 Totals, 1935 65 .. .. 21 16 505 608 2,722 2,850 4,203 3,625 3,482 2,714 1,909 1,244 905 548 408 186 92 40 19 13 4 22 14,270 11,866 Difference .. +2 +1 .. -10 +4 +8 -56 -12 -66 +245 +339 +68 +147 +169 +307 -57 -1 -103 -25 -30 -4 -11 +4 I4 +272 +638

E.--2.

Table D3. —Classification according to Years of Attendance of Full-time Pupils on the Roll of Post-primary Schools (exclusive of District High Schools) at 1st July, 1936.

Table D4. —Classification according to Age at Date of Admission of Pull-time Pupils (exclusive of District High Schools) who commenced Post-primary Education in 1936.

37

First-year Second-year Third-year Fourth-year Fifth-year Totals Pupils. Pupils. Pupils. Pupils. Pupils. Late? Type of School. ' B. I G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. i B. G. B. G. I | ] Secondary .. 2,769 2,672 2,310 2,251 1,648 1,378 978 683 441 326 113 81 8,259 7,391 Combined .. 473 318 344 290 240 158 143 100 72 54 22 19 1,294 939 Technical .. 2,542 2,035 1,527 1,325 598 560 238 168 63 49 21 37 4,989 4,174 Totals, 1936.. 5,784 5,025 4,181 3,866 2,486 2,096 1,359 951 576 429 156 137 14,542 12,504 Totals, 1935.. 5,618 4,845 4,089 3,607 2,420 1,911 1,298 931 620 394 225 178 14,270 11,866 Difference .. +166 +180 +92 +259 +66 +185 +61 +20 -44 +35 -69 -41 +272 +638

U?&. 12 Yeara ' 13 Yeara - 14 Year8 ' and Y Total8 - Type of School. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. Secondary .. .. .. 29 61 641 734 1,235 1,302 746 511 219 110 2,870 2,718 Combined .. .. . . 1 9 78 80 215 173 142 48 57 9 493 319 Technical .. .. .. 23 22 380 443 1,146 987 897 519 265 125 2,711 2,096 Totals, 1936 .. 53 92 1,0991,257 2,596 2,462 1,785 1,078 541 244 6,074 5,133 Totals, 1935 .. .. 65 83 1,0331,190 2,386 2,231 1,637 1,200 587 260 5,708 4,964 Difference .. .. -12 + 9 + 66 + 67 +210 + 231 +148 -122 - 46 -16 + 366 +169 l_

E.—2.

Table D 5.-Full-time Pupils at Secondary, Combined, and Technical High Schools on 1st July, 1936, according to Courses of Instruction.

38

Professional or Professional or University Degree General, with Two General with One Industrial. Commercial. Agricultural. Art Home Life. and Advanced Totals. ... , Foreign Languages. Foreign Language. Work. Grand School» Totals. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. Secondary Schools. Whangarei High School .. .. 35 39 130 64 .. .. 3 105 31 .. .. •• •• .. 4 3 203 211 414 Auckland Grammar School .. .. 538 .. 110 .. .. .. 221 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 21 .. 890 .. 890 Mount Albert Grammar School .. .. 352 .. 138 .. .. .. 89 .. 39 .. .. .. .. .. 10 .. 628 .. 628 Auckland Girls' Grammar School .. .. 200 .. 98 .. .. .. 153 .. .. .. .. .. 59 Epsom Girls' Grammar School .. •. .. 332 .. 272 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2 .. .. .. 606 606 Takapuna Grammar School .. .. 95 78 67 45 .. .. 78 67 .. .. .. .. .. 20 .. .. 240 210 450 Thames High School .. .. .. 25 30 48 24 45 10 83 99 182 Hamilton High School .. .. .. 93 68 57 61 .. .. 45 101 10 .. .. . . .. .. .. .. 205 230 Rotorua High School .. .. .. 26 18 58 30 .. .. 1 21 15 .. .. .. .. 11 .. .. 100 80 180 Wanganui Girls' College * .. .. .. 101 . . 86 .. .. .. 104 .. .. .. .. .. 58 .. .. .. 349 349 Palmerston North Boys' High School .. 80 .. 122 .. .. .. 126 .. 74 . . .. . . .. .. .. .. 402 .. Palmerston North Girls' High School .. . . 41 .. 66 .. .. .. 94 .. .. .. .. .. 59 . . 20 .. 280 280 Gisborne High School .. .. .. 70 48 148 48 35 .. 4 97 27 . . .. .. .. 25 . . .. 284 218 oO^ Hastings High School .. .. .. j 48 44 91 89 29 .. 49 53 21 . . .. . . .. 33 .. .. 238 219 Dannevirke High School .. .. i 54 26 62 30 .. .. 33 55 40 . . .. . • . . 4 . . .. 189 115 304 Wairarapa High School. . .. .. \ 45 21 46 19 .. .. 44 43 32 .. .. .. .. 38 .. .. 167 121 288 Hutt Valley High School .. .. j 71 29 156 85 .. .. 3 70 .. . . .. . . . . .. .. . • 230 184 414 Wellington College .. .. • • • I 394 .. 343 .. .. .. 8 . . .. . . .. . . . . .. . . .. 745 Rongotai College .. . • • • ' 165 .. 38 .. 60 .. 30 . . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . • 293 Wellington Girls' College .. . • i .. 108 .. 101 .. .. .. 162 .. .. .. 24 .. 74 . . .. .. 469 469 Wellington East Girls' College .. .. 1 .. 152 .. 58 .. .. .. 117 .. .. .. .. .. 68 .. .. .. 395 395 Marlborough High School .. .. 21 10 61 40 31 35 49 21 .. 148 120 268 Rangiora High School .. .. • • 4 .. 44 29 9 . . 16 29 32 . . . . .. .. 33 . . .. 105 91 196 Christchurch Boys' High School .. . • 308 . . 299 . . . . . . .. .. .. . . . . . . . . .. • • • • 607 .. 607 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. .. 220 .. 171 .. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. 121 . . .. .. 512 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. .. 91 . . 33 .. .. .. 211 . . . . . . .. . . 46 .. . . . . 381 381 Christchurch West High School .. .. 73 34 143 25 12 .. 61 108 .. . . .. . . .. 31 . . .. 289 198 Ashburton High School .. .. 19 37 80 53 .. .. 10 20 27 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 136 110 246 Timaru Boys' High School .. .. I 96 .. 196 .. 34 .. 22 .. 69 . . .. .. .. .. .. .. 417 .. 417 Timaru Girls' High School .. .. .. 44 .. 98 80 104 326 326 Waimate High School .. .. .. 10 13 53 16 .. .. 4 25 19 .. .. .. .. 23 6 .. 92 77 169 Waitaki Boys' High School .. .. j 54 .. 86 .. 16 .. 100 .. 62 .. 1 .. .. .. .. .. 319 Waitaki Girls' High School .. .. j .. 55 .. 84 .. .. .. 98 .. .. .. .. .. 38 .. .. .. 275 275 Otago Boys' High School .. .. j 381 .. 165 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • • • • • • • • 546 .. 546 Otago Crirls' High School .. .. j .. 209 .. 191 .. .. .. 132 .. .. .. . . .. 25 .. .. .. 557 557 King's High School .. .. .. i 81 .. 112 .. .. .. .. . . .. . . . . . . • • • • • ■ .. 193 .. 193 South Otago High School .. .. j 42 41 19 18 .. .. 20 24 11 7 .. .. 92 90 182 Gore High School .. .. .. 38 33 34 34 .. .. 28 42 15 115 109 224 Southland Boys' High School .. .. 100 .. 116 .. .. .. 73 .. 14 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 303 .. 303 Southland Girls' High School .. .. .. 61 .. 108 56 24 249 249 Totals .. .. .. 3,318 2,183 3,022 2,076 226 .. 1,103 2,161 548 .. J_ 24 924 41 23 8,259 7,391 15,650

E.—2.

Table D 5.—Full-time Pupils at Secondary, Combined, and Technical High Schools on 1st July, 1936, according to Courses of Instruction— continued.

39

Professional or Professional or Umversvty Degree General, with Two General, with One Industrial. Commercial. Agricultural. Art. Home Life. and Advanced Totals. School Foreign Languages. Foreign Language. Work. Totals B. | G. B. G. B. G. B. G." B. G. B. G. B. [ G. B. G. B. G. Combined Schools. New Plymouth Boys' High School .. 130 . . 200 .. 63 .. 23 .. 41 .. • • • ■ • • • • 10 •. 467 .. New Plymouth Girls' High School .. .. 98 . - 73 132 41 .. .. .. 344 344 Napier Boys' High School .. .. 109 .. 107 .. 45 .. 44 .. 30 .. •• •• •• •• •• •• 335 .. Napier Girls' High School .. .. .. 33 . . 68 78 10 .. 27 21b 216 Nelson College.. .. .. .. 112 .. 228 .. 71 .. 35 .. 36 10 .. 492 .. 492 Nelson Girls' College .. .. .. .. 96 .. 103 105 1 • • 74 .. .. 379 379 Totals .. .. .. 351 227 535 244 179 .. 102 315 107 .. .. 11 •• 142 20 .. 1,294 939 2,233 Technical Hiqh Schools. Auckland .. .. .. 538 .. 153 412 44 169 6 .. 741 581 1,322 Elam School of Art .. .. 25 g 5 25 80 Otahuhu .. . . .. .. 67 41 17 13 89 17 71 45 54 2 2 237 181 418 Pukekohe .. .. .. •• 6 7 41 37 30 5 56 19 24 .. 101 124 225 Hamilton . .. . . 182 .. 70 159 50 6 5 81 .. 308 245 553 Hawera .. .. .. .. 59 46 45 12 33 16 55 11 23 1 2 165 138 303 Stratford .. .. .. .. 52 45 54 26 39 6 5 78 150 155 305 Wanganui .. .. .. .. 227 28 .. . . 109 .. 69 85 44 .. 7 8 .. 44 .. . . 456 165 621 Peilding .. .. .. .. 4 1 57 31 .. .. 9 31 80 .. .. .. ■ • 18 .. . . 150 81 231 Palmerston North .. .. .. .. .. .. -• 145 .. 27 107 .. .. 6 11 .. 92 .. .. 178 210 388 Masterton .. .. .. 77 .. 14 44 41 .. . . 91 85 176 Petone .. •• 90 .. 16 48 .. .. 5 4 .. 35 .. .. Ill 87 198 Wellington . 138 87 242 79 169 .. 41 38 131 .. .. 500 425 925 Greymouth .. .. .. 50 45 60 .. 20 77 1 29 .. .. 131 151 282 Canterbury College School of Art .. .. .. . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 26 158 . . .. . . . • 26 158 184 Christchurch .. .. .. .. 445 .. 186 204 70 .. ... .. 201 . , .. 701 405 1,106 Westport .. .. .. 29 23 30 .. 4 39 63 62 125 Ashburton 74 . . 9 62 17 76 . . .. 100 138 238 Timaru 95 .. 10 41 60 . . .. 105 101 206 D un edin . 204 .. 117 255 .. .. 10 11 .. 96 331 362 693 InFercargill .. .. .. 7 3 184 .. 80 134 48 128 .. .. 319 265 584 Totals .. .. .. 415 168 438 277 2,666 6 906 2,127 429 .. 126 290 .. 1,302 9 4 4,989 4,174 9,163

E.—2.

Table D6.—Subjects taken by Pupils in Secondary, Combined, and Technical Schools, 1936.

40

Secondary Schools. Combined Schools. Technical Schools. qnhfart Number of Pupils Number of Pupil? Number of Pupils J ' taking Subjects. taking Subjects. taking Subjects. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Accountancy .. .. .. .. 198 2 21 63 1 Agriculture .. .. .. .. 745 2 77 41 780 41 Applied mechanics .. .. .. .. .. 81 .. 327 Arithmetic .. .. .. .. 7,844 7,190 1,214 898 3,465 3,945 Art or art appreciation .. .. .. 20 189 .. .. 117 304 Astronomy .. .. .. .. . . 13 Bee-keeping .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 30 Biology or zoology .. .. .. 184 95 8 .. 8 Bookbinding .. .. .. .. .. 12 Book-keeping .. .. .. .. 2,465 2,197 499 323 1,809 2,896 Botany .. .. .. .. .. 126 610 9 101 347 120 Building-construction .. .. .. 9 .. .. .. 230 Business methods . . .. .. 250 28 .. .. 232 340 Chemistry .. .. .. .. 6,320 256 960 2 1,208 273 Commercial art .. . . .. . . 18 78 17 .. 45 5 Commercial correspondence .. .. 16 20 8 57 111 158 Cookery .. .. .. .. 10 2,433 .. 335 74 2,160 Dairy science .. .. .. .. 364 .. 40 .. 418 64 Design and crafts .. .. .. 144 1,208 180 558 757 2,260 Dietetics .. .. .. .. .. 185 .. .. .. 51 Drawing— Blackboard .. .. .. .. 3 10 .. . . 2 8 Engineering .. .. .. .. 9 .. ' 79 .. 387 Freehand .. .. .. .. 3,191 3,982 387 572 2,186 3,012 Instrumental .. .. .. .. 2,517 160 299 6 3,132 817 Trade .. .. .. .. .. .. 68 .. 1,160 Dressmaking .. .. .. .. .. 120 .. .. .. 554 Economics .. .. .. . . 158 50 38 .. 131 121 Elocution .. .. .. .. 1,065 2,073 167 229 159 265 Engineering: Electrical, mechanical, or motor .. .. 186 .. 1,115 English .. .. .. .. .. 8,261 7,411 1,287 939 4,928 4,077 Farm mechanics .. .... .. .. .. .. .. 82 Forge work .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 21 French .. .. .. .. .. 7,002 5,218 776 528 1,258 611 General experimental science .. .. 4,730 3,118 806 549 1,115 589 Geography .. .. .. .. 4,385 4,987 623 766 1,718 1,841 German .. .. .. .. .. .. 34 .. .. .. Greek art and literature .. .. .. .. 16 Heat and light .. .. .. .. 59 10 1 .. 118 Heat engines .. .. .. .. .. .. 72 .. 193 History.. .. .. .. .. 7,809 7,101 1,063 897 4,517 3,645 Home nursing and first aid .. . . 20 471 .. 201 .. 595 Home science .. .. .. .. 1 6,407 9 821 29 2,113 Horticulture .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 72 Housecraft .. .. . . .. .. 214 .. 27 11 335 Hygiene and physiology .. .. .. 116 1,778 .. 206 5 1,486 Latin .. .. .. .. .. 3,458 2,220 419 228 269 142 Laundrywork .. .. . . .. 10 11 .. .. .. 101 Lettering .. .. .. .. .. 32 . . .. 462 482 Live-stock .. .. .. .. 34 .. 31 .. 97 Magnetism and electricity .. .. .. 962 5 254 .. 1,326 Mathematics .. .. .. .. 7,636 4,236 1,142 431 3,777 383 Mechanics .. .. .. .. 126 .. 7 .. 1,257 Metalwork .. .. .. .. 596 .. 333 23 2,671 79 Millinery .. .. .. .. .. ,. .. .. .. 231 Modelling .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 48 178 Music .. .. . . . . .. 654 607 73 33 176 93 Musical appreciation .. .. .. 164 933 .. 379 .. 136 Needlework .. .. .. .. 10 3,433 .. 499 .. 3,004 Office routine .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 223 526 Oil engines .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 91 .. Painting .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 29 34 Patternmaking .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 86 Physics .. .. .. .. .. 29 1 .. .. 1,020 26 Processes .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 348 Quantities and estimates .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 Saddlery .. .. .. .. 30 Scripture .. .. .. .. .. 728 Shorthand .. .. .. .. 208 2,143 45 311 507 2,130 Singing .. .. .. .. .. 5,262 6,213 803 913 1,607 2,449 Steam .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. 63 Strength of materials .. . . .. .. .. . . .. 3 Textiles . . .. .. .. ,. .. 33 .. .. .. 26 Typing .. .. .. .. .. 122 1,691 79 320 740 2,265 Typography . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 59 Woodwork .. .. .. 1,911 32 757 .. 3,276 10 Wool-classing .. .. . . .. 241 .. .. .. 175 Workshop theory and practice . . . . . . .. 33 . . 226 i

E.—2.

Table D7. —Number of Pupils at 1st July, 1936, boarding away from Home to attend Secondary Schools, Combined Schools and Lower Departments thereof, and Technical High Schools.

6 —E. 2.

41

Secondary Departments. c a M • a ajs Boarding at Total, "E , I lioardingat Establishments Boarding aT o ° bcnooi. j ggijQQj jjostels. j approved by privately. ~ Principal. m 4S "o i _ . °nS Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. ? I 1-1 A. Secondary Schools. Whangarei High School .. .. .. 22 39 .. 17 31 39 70 Auckland Grammar School .. .. .. .. .. .. •. 59 .. 59 Mount Albert Grammar School .. .. 62 .. 15 .. 48 .. 125 Auckland Girls' Grammar School .. .. .. .. .. 2 .. 35 .. 37 Epsom Girls' Grammar School .. .. .. .. .. • ■ 44 .. 52 .. 96 Takapuna Grammar School .. .. .. .. . ■ .. • • 12 7 12 7 Thames High School .. .. .. .. .. •• •• •• 3 1 3 1 Hamilton High School .. .. .. .. 32 .. 10 21 10 53 Rotorua High School .. .. .. .. •• •• •• 6 1 6 1 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. .. .. 84 .. .. .. 27 .. Ill 4 Palmerston North Boys' High School .. .. 21 .. .. .. 12 .. 33 Palmerston North Girls' High School .. .. .. 5 .. .. .. 18 .. 23 Gisborne High School .. .. .. .. 26 15 .. 11 17 37 32 Hastings High School .. .. .. .. .. •. • • • ■ 15 9 15 9 Dannevirke High School .. .. .. 16 .. .. .. 8 25 24 25 Wairarapa High School .. .. .. 21 .. .. 3 11 24 11 Hutt Valley High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 2 1 2 1 Wellington College .. .. .. .. 63 .. . . .. 22 .. 85 Rongotai Boys' College .. .. .. .. .. .. • • 5 .. 5 Wellington Girls' College .. .. .. .. .. .. . • .. 14 .. 14 Wellington East Girls' College .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13 .. 13 Marlborough High School .. .. .. .. . • . ■ • • 17 17 17 17 Rangiora High School .. .. .. 7.. .. .. .. 1 7 1.. Christchurch Boys' High School .. .. 31 .. .. .. 15 .. 46 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. .. 50 .. .. .. 32 .. 82 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. .. .. • - .. .. .. 14 .. 14 Christchurch West High School .. .. .. .. .. .. 9 7 9 7 Ashburton High School .. .. .. .. ■. .. .. 13 16 13 16 Timaru Boys' High School .. .. .. 104 .. .. .. 21 .. 125 .. 17 Timaru Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 32 .. .. .. 16 . . 48 5 Waimate High School .. .. .. .. .. •• .. •• 8 2 8 2.. Waitaki Boys' High School .. .. .. 121 .. .. .. 10 .. 131 Waitaki Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 38 .. .. .. 7 .. 45 Otago Boys' High School .. .. .. 45 .. .. .. 23 .. 68 Otago Girls' High School .... .. .. .. .. .. .. 18 .. 18 King's High School .. .. .. .. . • .. .. •. 4 .. 4 South Otago High School .. .. .. .. .. .. •• 1 7 1 7 Gore High School .. .. .. .. 7 10 .. 3 5 10 15 Southland Boys' High School .. .. .. 9 .. .. .. 29 .. 38 Southland Girls' High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 40 .. 40 Totals, 1936 .. .. .. 555 305 15 46 386 465 956 816 26 Totals, 1935 .. .. 483 305 21 5 335 389 839 699 21 Difference .. .. +72 .. -6 +41 +51 +76 +117 +117 +5

E.—2.

Table D7.—Number of Pupils at 1st July, 1936, etc.—continued.

Table D8. —Correspondence School, Secondary Department.—Average Weekly Roll, Classification, etc.

42

Secondary Departments. 1| « ::i u . ■ |fl« Boarding at Total. a'S-g School Boarding at Establishments Boarding §■§ o School Hostels. approved by privately. tJ,aw ! Principal. u. » © ! ® D.S 1 Boys. I Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. B. Combined Schools. New Plymouth Boys' High School .. .. 107 .. .. .. 30 .. 137 .. 8 New Plymouth Girls' High School .. .. .. 48 .. .. .. 21 .. 69 Napier Boys' High School . . .. . . 36 .. .. .. 11 .. 47 Napier Girls' High School .. .. .. .. 24 .. 1 .. 12 .. 37 Nelson College .. .. .. .. 155 .. .. .. 28 .. 183 .. "s Nelson Girls' College .. .. ' .. .. .. 54 6 28 88 3 Totals, 1936 .. .. 298 126 7 69 61 367 194 19 Totals, 1935 .. .. .. 252 93 .. 8 69 56 321 157 16 Difference .. .. .. +46 +33 .. —1 .. +5 +46 +37 +3 C. Technical High Schools. Auckland Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 34 26 I 34 I 26 Elam School of Art .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ,. 5 .. 5 Otahuhu Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 .. 3 Hamilton Technical School .. .. .. .. 3 22 23 .. 22 26 Pukekohe Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6 11 6 11 Hawera Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 5 7 5 7 Stratford Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 4 4 4 4.. Wanganui Technical School .. . . .. 37 13 .. 17 10 54 23 Feilding Technical School .. .. 59 .. .. 1 3 60 3 Palmerston North Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. 5 5 5 5 Masterton Technical School .. .. .... .. 1 5 7 6 7.. Petone Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .... .. Wellington Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 10 11 10 11 Westport Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 .. 1 Greymouth Technical School .. .. .. 4 5.. .. 3 2 7 7.. Canterbury College School of Art .. .... .. 1 7 1 5 2 12 Christchurch Technical School .. .. .. 21 24 .. 12 6 33 30 Ashburton Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 3 3 3 Timaru Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 5 2 5 2.. Dunedin Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 10 20 10 20 Invercargill Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 24 15 24 15 Totals, 1936 .. .. ..121 45 24 30 146 145 291 220 Totals, 1935 .. .. 115 31 3 7 128 158 246 196 Difference .. .. .. +6 +14 +21 +23 +18 —13 +45 +24 Grand totals, 1936 .. .. 974 476 39 83 601 671 1,614 1,230 45 Grand totals, 1935 .. .. 850 429 24 20 532 603 1,406 1,052 37 Difference .. .. .. +124 +47 +15 +63 +69 +68 +208 +178 +8

Classification according to Forms of Pupils on Roll at 1st July. Average i Roll Number " S «soft's Weekly at 31st Form III. Form IV. Form V. Form VI. Totals. Total. Hw.fi Roll. December. ' __j B. I G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. M. i F. i 1 1936 .. 752 758 220 297 57 99 31 68 4 10 3£2 474 786 11 14 1935 .. 525 519 164 233 29 72 24 33 6 217 344 561 6 11 Difference | +227 +239 +56 +64 +28 +27 +7 +35 +4 +4 +95 +130+225 +5 +3

E.—2.

8. TABLES RELATING TO PART-TIME PUPILS IN POST-PRIMARY SCHOOLS, AND TO MANUAL INSTRUCTION. Table E1.—Classification of Part-time Students on the Roll of Combined and Technical Schools or Classes at 1st July, 1936, according to Occupations.

Table E2.—Classification of Part-time Students on the Roll of Combined and Technical Schools or Classes, according to Ages, at 1st July, 1936.

Table E3. —Free Part-time Pupils classified according to Year of Attendance and Others on the Roll of Combined and Technical Schools or Classes at 1st July, 1936.

43

S 8 § E ■§ J ■ Q |»> § «5 3« §g|. S '"5®$' " a g'g 111 ! m 1 11 I !| ii ft !! ii?4 K! nil! I ii i! i a® j; O <« ® EJ o 3 o ū 5 s 2,9 4 'S o H *3 *2 ® 7? o 2 Oj ® : -c Ben SAH CH QCU ®g « o SO s a § d. | o *« ; s ** g* * H « H S| Hi I I go Combined SchoolsMales .. .. 91 35 32 35 9 8 16 4 165 .. 90 67 .. 90 10 652 Females .. 1 • • 42 87 98 12 40 15 .. 55 4 354 Technical Schools- — Males .. .. 1,144 396 476 487 63 143 248 181 2,318 .. 6 979 758 73 400 143 7,815 Females .. 1 1 7 210 1,067 791 207 364 227 .. 708 77 3,660 Totals, 1936 .. 1,236 431 508 522 72 153 271 437 3,637 889 225 1,473 1.067 731,253 234 12,481 Totals, 1935 .. 922 300 449 400 69 204 229 320 2,940 847 168 1,388 853 681,456 222 10,833 Difference .. +314 +131 +59 +122 +3 -51 +42 + 117+697 +42 +57 +85 +214 +7 -203 +12 + 1,648

twiS. Twelve Thirteen Fourteen Fifteen Sixteen S fJ„ e i 1 " F.ighteen Nineteen! Twenty Tw '™ ty ", T m 4. 1 Years. Years. Years. Years. Years. Years. Years. Years. J Years. Y °™ _ Totals Combined Schools — Males .. .... 3 17 62 108 105 90 84 58 33 5 87 652 Females .. .... 2 11 33 55 80 51 35 14 6 67 354 Technical Schools — Males .. .. 9 11 68 393 1,104 1,480 1,335 1,077 681 432 345 880 7,815 Females .. .. 8 9 64 271 582 709 586 405 249 156 270 351 3,660 Totals, 1936 .. 17 25 160 759 1,849 2,374 2,062 1,601 1,002 627 620 1,385 12,481 Totals, 1935 .. 17 35 168 727 1,552 1,867 1,874 1,540 827 567 383 1,276 10,833 Difference .. .. -10 -8 +32 +297 +507 +188 +61 +175 +60 +237 +109 +1,648

Year of Post-primary Course. Junior. Senior. Tota i s . students Grand TotaL Firet Year. Second Year. Third Year. Fourth Year. | an^oTOr"" Combined SchoolsMales .. .. •• 47 97 61 59 112 376 276 652 Females .. .. 50 35 42 44 50 221 133 354 Technical Schools — Males .. .. 638 736 1,060 993 1,082 4,509 3,306 7,815 Females .. . ■ •• 271 265 538 478 446 1,998 1,662 3,660 Totals, 1936 .. .. 1,006 1,133 1,701 1,574 1,690 7,104 5,377 12.481 Totals, 1935 .. .. 903 906 1,491 1,351 1,674 6,325 4,508 10,833 Difference .. .. +103 +227 +210 +223 +16 +779 +869 +1,648

E. —2.

Table E4.—Table showing Combined Roll Numbers at Day and Evening Classes at 1st July, 1936.

44

, Other Technical Classes. Technical High Schools. — Totals. Controlling Body. Schools and Classes. Da y- Evening. ' Grand ' ~ Totals. Totals. Males. Females. Totals. M. F. H. F. Males. Females. Education Board .. .. Atwkland (Onehunga, Tauranga, Te Aroha, Thames, .. .. .. .... 97 91 188 97 91 188 Otahuhu Technical School 237 181 418 108 37 145 345 218 563 Wellington (Lower Hutt) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... 112 32 144 H2 32 144 Canterbury (Ellesmere, Rangiora) .. .. .. .. .. .. .... 75 30 105 75 30 105 Otago (Alexandra) .. .. .. .. .. .. .... 4 11 15 4 jg Southland (forty-seven country centres) .. .. .. .. .. .. 228 .. 83 311 . ,. Q11 High School Board .. .. Whangarei Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 36 38 74 sfi ss i± Rotorua Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .... 16 16 16 16 Palmerston North Technical School .. .. .. i78 210 388 3 31 382 216 632 563 *457 1 020 Dannevirke Technical School .. .. .. .. .. .... 6.. 6 6 '6 Gisborne Technical School ....... 121 62 1 S3 101 "co 105 Blenheim Technical School " ;; !! " 6 . 6 6 6 Oamaru Technical School ...... 10 73 40 123 Ti ' \n i9q Gore Technical School 9 17 26 9 17 26 Secondary Education Board .. New Plymouth Combined School .. .. .. 467 344 811 .. .. 251 144 395 718 488 1 206 Napier Combined School .. .. .. .. 335 216 551 !! .. 165 52 217 500 268 '768 Nelson Combined School .. .. .. .. 492 379 871 17 236 141 394 728 537 1 965 Masterton Technical School .. .. .. 91 85 176 4 17 123 61 205 218 163 '381 Technical School Board .. Auckland Technical School .. .. .. 741 581 1,322 .. ., 1,681 451 2,132 2 422 1 032 3 454 Elam School of Art .. .. .. .. 25 55 80 4 30 61 58 153 ' 90 'l43 '233 Hamilton Technical School .. .. .. 308 245 553 .. .. 240 126 366 . 548 371 919 Pukekohe Technical School .. .. .. 101 124 225 1 1 .. 2 102 125 227 Hawera Technical School ... .. .. .. 165 138 303 .. .. 56 53 109 221 191 412 Stratford Technical School .. .. .. .. 150 155 305 .. .. 30 15 45 180 170 350 Wanganui Technical School .. .. .. 456 165 621 2 1 177 109 289 635 275 910 Feildmg Technical School .. .. .. .. 150 81 231 4 26 27 57 176 112 288 Petone Technical School .. .. .. .. Ill 87 198 .. .. 362 72 434 473 159 632 Wellington Technical School .. .. .. 500 425 925 12 85 1,231 377 1,705 1 743 887 2 630 Westport Techmcal School .. .. .. 63 62 125 .. .. 22 23 45 85 85 'l70 Greymouth Technical School .. .. .. 131 151 282 .. .. .. .. . 131 151 282 Christchurch Technical School .. .. .. 701 405 1;106 34 98 1,171 347 1 906 850 2 756 Ashburton Technical School. .. .. .. 100 138 238 63 78 141 163 216 '379 Timaru Technical School .. .. .. 105 101 206 3 6 218 95 322 326 202 528 Kaiapoi Technical School .'. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... 11 5 16 11 5 16 Dunedin Technical School .. .. .. .. 331 362 693 .. .. 848 291 1,139 1 179 653 1 832 Invercargill Technical School .. .. .. 319 265 584 .. 4 260 123 387 ' : '579 392 '071 University College Board .. Canterbury College School of Art .. .. .. 26 158 184 67 75 60 102 304 153 335 488 Totals, 1936 .. .. .. .. 6,283 5,113 11,396 130 607 8,337 3,407 12,481 14 750 9 127 23 877 Totals; 1935 .. .. .. ,. 6,282 4,943 11,225 89 372 7,145 3,227 10,833 13,516 8,'542 22^058 Difference .. +1 +170 +171 +41 +235 +1,192 +180 +1,648 +1,234 +585 +1,819

Table F.—Some Particulars relating to Pupils attending Special Manual-training Centres during the Year ended 31st December, 1936.

45

E.—2.

Public and Native Intermediate School, Private School, Totals. Number | Education District. Manual- w ,™v,„ T nf Number of Pupils Number of Number of Pupils nf Number of Pupils Number of Number of Pupils Wnmhar of Number of Pupils training Schoois from attendin g Centres. Schools attending Centres. attending Centres. Schools attending Centres. Schools from attending Centres. Centres. p up ji s which Pupils fr< Piroils i011 which Pupils — attended. Boys. j Gjl i 8 . attended. Boys. | Girls. attended. Boyg attended. Boys. Girls. attended. B oys. Girls. Auckland .. .. 38 196 4,432 4,173 7 1.014 967 23 649 662 47 573 658 273 6,668 6,460 Taranaki .. .. 9 61 1,000 1,020 .. '.. .. 3 60 55 9 122 125 73 1,182 1,200 Wanganui .. .. 9 27 953 830 1 195 143 4 101 161 10 144 152 42 1,393 1,286 Hawke's Bay .. .. 7 22 854 707 1 195 178 3 57 61 12 138 233 38 1,244 1,179 Wellington .. .. 18 75 2,442 2,310 2 342 120 7 161 174 16 179 116 100 3,124 2,720 Nelson .. .. .. 8 39 545 521 .. .. .. 5 98 79 4 50 69 48 693 669 Canterbury .. .. 27 160 3.243 3,000 2 303 269 12 245 223 44 560 581 218 4,351 4,073 Otago .. .. .. 17 49 1,260 3 323 270 9 145 151 17 57 195 78 1,868 1,876 Southland .. .. 5 79 928 938 .. .. .. 3 41 39 8 96 117 90 1,065 1,094 Totals .. .. 138 708 15,740 14,759 16 2,372 1,947 69 1,557 1,605 167 1,919 2,246 960 21,588 20,557

E.—2.

9. TABLES RELATING TO SECONDARY DEPARTMENTS OF DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS. Table G1. —Secondary Departments of District High Schools. —Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free-place Holders, and of Teachers for 1936.

46

I. i II Roll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). I»g | 3 | FulWime Staff s-g g|o Free Pupils on l e "'?°'SS — : §1 It? *S Roll at 1st July, »al£, Name of School. o 1 IgslgS'lSo 1936 ' £ «-• December, 1936. ® © w> •* m £ *M s® s® S|H I to 50 JJ H .0 Ī3 o Ts fl d . „. , „ , . g® S,§ a-a 0§a Junior. I Senior. M. F. rn " Boys. Girls. Total. > gm go g o a i 3 £j < S3 fc fc Auckland Education District. Cambridge .. • • 84 32 41 73 74 75 37 35 59 18 2 1 1 Dareaville .. .. 142 127 36 68 104 125 75 74 71 103 24 3 2 Helensville .. .. 68 65 26 29 55 60 47 25 22 38 27 2 1 Howick .. 20 19 8 6 14 16 13 8 7 17 2 1 Huntly . . .. 71 69 31 27 58 63 54 40 33 58 11 1 2 Kaikohe .. .. 51 50 17 26 43 44 29 34 21 44 5 1 1 Kaitaia .. .. 65 62 23 29 52 55 34 33 29 49 13 2 1 Katikati .. . ■ 31 26 13 13 26 26 14 19 17 26 1 Kawakawa .. . . 47 43 18 20 38 40 26 25 21 33 10 1 Matamata .. .. 148 134 62 57 119 111 80 72 64 101 32 3 2 Morrinsville . . . • 86 83 32 34 66 73 51 41 36 56 24 2 1 Naatea .. .. 61 57 24 32 56 54 30 32 31 40 17 1 1 Northcote . . • ■ 101 86 29 34 63 78 50 54 50 66 20 1 3 Opotiki .. .. 87 83 31 38 69 76 77 .37 35 57 25 2 1 Otorohanga .. .. 49 44 23 17 40 42 23 29 26 32 11 1 1 Paeroa . . . . 74 67 32 26 58 63 32 47 40 54 13 2 1 Piopio . . 19 17 7 9 16 16 9 10 10 14 2 1 Putaruru .. .. 48 48 11 22 33 42 19 33 30 41 7 1 1 Rawene .. 27 26 7 9 16 22 15 16 15 23 3 1 Ruawai .. .. 54 54 22 26 48 49 22 32 30 45 8 1 1 Taumarunui .. .. 96 87 40 37 77 81 56 53 43 67 20 2 2 Tauranga .. .. 115 109 53 35 88 98 51 67 58 86 21 3 1 TeAroha .. 78 76 32 29 61 66 44 39 35 60 16 2 1 Te Awamutu .. .. 120 113 42 41 83 95 70 57 53 85 25 2 2 Te Kuiti . . • • 104 88 44 36 80 85 67 42 36 60 28 2 2 TePuke .. 46 39 17 16 33 37 20 31 25 30 9 1 1 Waihi .. .. 141 121 48 53 101 117 89 58 57 79 42 3 2 Waiuku .. .. 56 53 23 22 45 49 33 24 22 44 9 1 1 Warkworth .. .. 47 45 16 26 42 43 21 31 24 41 4 1 1 Whakatane .. • • 79 68 27 27 54 62 49 32 28 49 18 2 .1 Totals .. .. 2,215 2,037 826 885 1,711 1,862 1,275 1,132 1,004 1,557 464 49 35 Taranaki Education District. Manaia .. .. 64 55 22 14 36 47 40 43 39 47 8 1 1 Ohura .. .. 29 26 12 12 24 24 9 22 22 23 3 1 Opunake .. . ■ 54 46 18 20 38 43 33 25 23 34 12 1 1 Totals .. .. 147 127 52 46 98 114 82 90 84 104 23 3 2 Wanganui Education District. Foxton .. . . 56 52 20 24 44 48 35 25 21 37 14 1 1 Marton . . . . 101 92 34 43 77 85 53 59 50 65 25 2 2 Ohakune .. ■ ■ 90 80 36 31 67 71 54 43 35 53 2/ 2 1 Taihape .. .. 107 94 27 50 77 88 62 54 42 72 21 2 2 Totals .. 354 318 117 148 265 292 204 181 148 227 87 7 6 — — —-—" Hawkb's Bay Education District. Norsewood .. .. 25 24 12 11 23 23 12 13 12 20 4 1 \ .. Te Karaka .. .. 62 60 28 28 56 55 46 28 21 36 22 2 1 Tolaea Bay .. .. 24 19 11 8 19 19 20 12 11 16 3 1 Waipawa .. .. 64 61 21 32 53 56 37 30 26 46 15 2 1 Waipukurau .. .. 73 66 24 28 52 61 45 38 34 46 18 2 1 Wairoa .. .. 63 59 23 21 44 53 29 40 34 51 8 1 2 Woodville .. .. 30 28 15 6 21 25 11 20 18 26 2 1 Totals .. 341 317 134 134 268 292 200 181 156 241 72 10 5

E.—2.

Table G1. —Secondary Departments of District High Schools. —Average Attendance, Roll, Number of Government Free-place Holders, and of Teachers for 1936 —continued.

47

] g § . « 5 a Boll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). !»§= |o «, s £ • „ , r . Full-time Staff So »" -a 3 »« Number of OYrlndtne «miH 3*« &• ftoffl Frpp Piir»i1s nn vcAOlUOillg « _ Qj o £3 Qj h J*66 JrupiIS OH Prinoi'nfll^^ —: : is *f *§ Boll at 1st July, Name of School. o § 1936 ' " * December, 1936. §> «-g-g 03 K" *£! 02 W p "MOO g <īj H O" 0"d O pj E3 £ a| a' 8 s| saS I ri § • „ _,, , . . g§ a,§ S'S SoS Junior. Senior.! M. F. „ rH " Boys. Girls. Total. > 3« g W 0 o s ! 3 5 ■< fc fc 1? Wellington Education District. Carterton .. .. 56 51 15 33 48 49 29 31 27 39 11 2 Eketahuna .. .. 35 31 16 11 27 30 24 12 11 21 10 1 1 Featherston .. .. 67 60 24 30 54 58 34 34 32 38 21 2 1 Greytown .. .. 43 40 20 19 39 38 20 24 19 32 8 2 Levin.. .. .. 197 187 73 101 174 179 122 93 75 131 54 4 3 Martinborough.. .. 50 48 20 22 42 45 32 18 18 28 20 1 1 Pahiatua . . .. 39 33 15 18 33 33 23 20 19 24 9 1 1 Totals .. 487 450 183 234 417 432 284 232 201 313 133 13 7 Nelson Education District. Denniston .. 30 23 13 9 22 21 15 16 15 14 9 1 Granity .. .. 71 68 35 27 62 65 39 36 33 49 18 2 1 Motueka .. .. 88 88 36 34 70 77 43 55 45 69 18 1 2 Murehison .. .. 25 23 5 14 19 21 15 10 10 15 8 1 Reefton .. .. 46 40 20 10 30 36 45 18 10 19 17 2 Takaka .. .. 49 44 21 15 36 40 30 22 20 36 8 1 1 Totals .. 309 286 130 109 239 260 187 157 133 202 78 8 4 Canterbury Education District. Akaroa .. .. 39 37 12 19 31 34 25 14 14 26 11 1 1 Fairlie .. .. 30 29 9 14 23 26 16 15 14 21 7 2 Geraldine .. .. 71 65 34 28 62 64 45 28 26 44 19 2 1 Hawarden .. .. 42 42 21 21 42 39 19 23 23 35 6 1 1 Hokitika .. .. 125 116 51 49 100 105 85 46 41 81 32 2 2 Kaikoura .. .. 36 31 16 8 24 28 21 17 17 25 5 1 1 Lyttelton .. .. 34 32 14 15 29 30 22 17 15 21 11 1 1 Methven .. .. 55 49 18 28 46 46 30 27 26 39 10 1 1 New Brighton .. .. 36 36 19 13 32 35 18 19 18 29 7 1 1 Oxford .. .. 38 32 10 17 27 30 18 22 20 27 5 1 1 Pleasant Point .. 60 57 27 30 57 54 51 32 29 42 15 1 1 Southbridge .. .. 73 66 32 33 65 62 43 37 36 53 13 2 1 Sumner .. .. 33 33 18 11 29 29 23 11 10 22 11 1 1 Temuka .. . . 67 61 26 28 54 57 31 38 36 51 10 2 1 Totals .. .. 739 686 307 314 621 639 447 346 325 516 162 19 14 Otago Education District. Alexandra .. .. 49 50 24 15 39 44 34 29 14 31 19 1 1 Cromwell .. .. 45 41 12 21 33 37 22 26 23 30 11 1 1 Kurow .. .. 29 26 11 13 24 25 20 14 10 18 8 1 Lawrence .. .. 43 43 17 18 35 38 26 18 16 33 10 1 1 Mosgiel .. -.. 79 71 34 20 54 64 51 30 29 55 15 2 1 Owaka .. .. 39 39 20 21 41 39 24 17 16 31 8 1 1 Palmerston .. .. 58 56 20 29 49 50 37 24 20 40 16 1 1 Roxburgh .. .. 41 40 15 24 39 37 27 16 14 29 11 1 1 Tapanui .. .. 28 26 7 14 21 23 17 11 11 18 8 1 Tokomairiro .. .. 31 31 10 14 24 28 18 19 16 28 3 1 1 Totals .. .. 442 423 170 189 359 385 276 204 169 313 109 10 9 Southland Education District. Riverton .. 34 30 7 16 23 28 26 8 8 18 12 1 1 Winton .. .. 36 36 19 14 33 32 20 17 15 26 10 1 1 Wyndham .. .. 42 39 16 20 36 35 36 16 16 27 12 1 1 Totals .. .. 112 105 42 50 92 95 82 41 39 71 34 3 3 Grand totals, 1936 5,146 4,749 1,961 2,109 4,070 4,371 3,037 2,564 2,259 3,544 1,162 122 85 Grand totals, 1935 5,658 5,331 2,335 2,258 4,593 4,862 3,315 2,757 2,505 3,936 1,331 129 100 Difference .. -512 -582 -374 -149 -523 -491 -278 -193 -246 -392 -169 -7 -15

E. —2.

Table G2. —Ages of Pupils in Attendance at Secondary Departments of District High Schools at 1st July, 1936.

Table G3. —Classification of Pupils on Roll of Secondary Departments of District High Schools at 1st July, 1936, according to Years of Attendance.

Table G4. —District High Schools: Classification according to Age at Date of Admission of Pupils who commenced Post-primary Education in 1936.

48

Ages of Pupils on Roll at 1st July, 1936. Education tthHai. 10 Vpara 13 and under 14 and under 15 and under 16 and under 17 Years and T f l f ,, . District. Under 13 Years * 14 Years. 15 Years. 16 Years. 17 Years. over. 10tals 01 au A 8 es - Boys. Girle. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. I Auckland .. 43 63 214 227 330 344 246 234 113 124 58 41 1,004 1,033 Taranaki .. 6 4 21 16 18 22 12 12 6 5 4 1 67 60 Wanganui .. 6 5 32 35 45 55 33 43 22 21 6 15 144 174 Hawke's Bay 5 7 34 26 52 60 37 36 24 24 9 3 161 156 Wellington .. 12 15 46 51 56 67 64 66 18 25 14 16 210 240 Nelson . . 5 13 30 36 50 43 33 20 24 10 12 10 154 132 Canterbury .. 18 13 83 83 100 121 76 71 44 31 26 20 347 339 Ota»o .. 13 18 38 60 67 66 50 42 24 19 18 8 210 213 Southland .. 1 2 15 8 12 21 15 9 4 10 3 5 50 55 Totals, 1936 109 140 513 542 730 799 566 533 279 269 150 119 2,347 2,402 Totals, 1935 128 141 591 631 814 802 678 562 325 252 229 178 2,765 2,566 a ._— Difference.. -19 -1 -78 -89 -84 -3 -112 -29 -46 +17 -79 -59 -418 -164

Number of New Entrants in 1936 First Year. s «= ond ™rd Fourth Fifth Sixth T otals. w ?° h , ad not PireYear. Year. Year. Year. Year. «mud viously received Education District. Tntiia Secondary Education. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B G. B. G. B. G. B. G. Auckland .. 452 485 299 297 150 163 68 59 28 26 7 31,004 1,033 2,037 493 511 Taranaki. .. 43 35 11 15 8 6 3 3 1 1 1.. 67 60 127 45 39 Wanganui .. 61 74 40 51 24 22 12 17 7 6 .. 4 144 174 318 70 78 Hawke's Bay .. 76 68 44 45 25 27 7 11 7 3 2 2 161 156 317 81 75 Wellington .. 89 100 58 63 31 36 22 26 9 14 1 1 210 240 450 95 106 Nelson .. 55 60 44 31 21 22 16 8 15 7 3 4 154 132 286 63 70 Canterbury .. 160 154 99 102 40 47 29 19 15 9 4 8 347 339 686 163 162 Otago .. 79 87 69 71 24 37 22 11 15 4 1 3 210 213 423 81 88 Southland .. 19 17 17 15 8 9 4 7 2 5.. 2 50 55 105 19 20 Totals, 1936 1,034 1,080 681 690 331 369 183 161 99 75 19 272,347 2,402 4,749 1,110 1,149 Totals, 1935 1,211 1,167 722 789 440 333 240 163 106 78 46 362,765 2,568 5,331 1,288 1,217 Difference.. -177 -87 -41 -99-109+36-57 -2 -7 -3-27 -9-418 -164 -582 -178 -68

Age at which Post-primary Course commenced. Total. Year. Under 12 Years. 12 Years. 13 Years. 14 Years. 15 and B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. B. G. 1936 .. .. .. 12 26 255 321 486 489 278 246 79 67 1,110 1,149 1935 .. .. .. 29 38 315 344 573 562 286 219 85 54 1,288 1,217 Difference .. -17 -12 -60 -23 -87 -73 -8 +27 -6 +13 -178 -68

E.—2.

Table G5.—District High Schools: Subjects taken by Pupils.

7—E. 2.

49

Number of Pupils taking Subjects. Subject. Boys. Girls. Accountancy .. .. .. 6 Agriculture .. .. .. 1,691 101 Arithmetic .. .. .. 2,257 2,298 Art and musical appreciation .. 134 159 Arts and crafts .. .. 359 1,176 Biology .. .. .. 134 104 Book-keeping .. .. .. 768 1,036 Botany ... .. .. 176 175 Business methods .. .. 14 32 Chemistry .. .. .. 399 274 Cookery .. .. .. .. 1,447 Dairy science .. .. .. 476 105 Drawing .. .. .. 600 675 Economics .. .. .. 18 24 Education .. .. .. .. 1 Eleotricitv .. .. .. 1 Elocution .. .. .. 47 53 English .. .. .. 2,339 2,400 Farm course .. .. .. 17 French .. .. .. 1,519 1,375 General experimental science .. 1,445 1,451 Geography .. .. .. 1,532 1,613

Number of Pupils taking Subjects. Subject. — Boys. Girls. Geology .. .. .. 5 History .. .. .. 2,262 2,335 Home science .. .. 28 1,742 Home nursing and first aid .. .. 23 Horticulture .. .. .. 19 38 Housecraft .. .. *.. .. 73 Hygiene .. .. .. .. 19 Latin .. .. .. 105 64 Mathematics .. .. .. 1,774 1,427 Mechanics .. .. .. 6 Metalwork .. .. .. 6 Philosophy .. .. .. .. 1 Physics .. .. .. 62 32 Physiology .. .. .. 14 23 Scripture' .. .. .. 40 71 Sewing .. .. .. .. 1,279 Shorthand .. .. .. 222 597 Singing .. .. .. 1,335 1,592 Spanish .. .. .. .. 1 Typing .. .. .. 284 725 Woodwork .. .. .. 1,578 Wool-classing .. .. 15

k—2.

11. TABLES RELATING TO PRIVATE SECONDARY AND TECHNICAL SCHOOLS. Table J1.—Endowed Schools and Registered Private Secondary and Technical Schools; Roll Number, etc., and Staff.

50

Roll Numbers (Full-time Pupils). • : : | Number of Fu i]_ t j me staff (including — : » . i Average ° f Number of Ne " P Principals), School At December, 1936. Attendance | Jncedthdr December 1936. 1st March, : - «36. - «S&M 1936. 1936. Boys. Girls. Total. in 1936. M. i' . _ —— — ' — ' j Dilworth School, Auckland .. .. .. .. .. 30 29 23 . . 23 2J 16 15 15 4 St. Stephen's Maori Boys' School, Bombay, Auckland .. .. 47 56 56 56 5ls 22 38 30 5 Auckland Diocesan High School, Epsom, Auckland .. .. .. 121 119 .. 115 115 r 11,0 72 47 34 St. Cuthbert's College, Epsom, Auckland .. .. .. .. 165, 163 .. 161 161 150 11/ 61 23 .. 10 *St. Patrick's School, Wellington Street, Auckland .. .. .. .. . . • • 14 14 1:7- .. 14 13 St. Mary's Convent High School, Hamilton .. .. •. 68 63 .. 60 60 5§ 36 35 32 4 Marist Brothers' High School, Hamilton .. .. .. • • 44 44 40 .. 40 44 23 25 24 2 Waikato Diocesan School for Girls, Hamilton .. .. .. 61 62 65 65 6.0 47 24 17 King's College, Middlemore, Auckland .. . . .. . . 199 199 195 .. 195 189. 138 72 55 12 St. Benedict's Convent, Newton, Auckland (Tech.) .. .. .. 58 58 .. 60 60 52 32 60 29 Wesley Training College, Paerata, Auckland .. .. .. 54 54 50 .. 50 51 50 24 19 4 Sacred Heart College, Ponsonby, Auckland .. .. .. .. 301 289 266 .. 266 273 294 134 121 13 j St. Mary's Convent High School, Ponsonby, Auckland .. .. 86 83 .. 78 78 7§ 51 3/ 34 j 6 Sacred Heart Convent High School, Remuera, Auckland .. .. 39 37 .. 35 35 36 30 16 14 Sacred Heart Convent High School, New Plymouth .. .. .. 39 40 .. 33 33 36 22 18 18 2 Wellington Diocesan School for Girls, Nga Tawa, Marton .. .. 101 101 .. 100 100 101 63 46 16 .. 13 Sacred Heart Convent High School, St. John's Hill, Wanganui .. 80 76 69 69 69 43 40 32 6 Wanganui Collegiate School, Wanganui .. .« .. .. 258 253 255 .. 255 253 187 79 70 18 Palmerston North Convent, Palmerston North .. .. .. i 52 49 . . 49 49 45 28 26 22 " Iona" Presbyterian College for Girls, Havelock North .. .. 66 65 .. 66 66 6B 43 2/ 9 1 " Woodford House," Havelock North .. .. .. -• 131 131 .. 129 129 123 88 49 33 Sacred Heart High School, Napier .. .. .. . - - • 34 32 .. 30 30 29 13 22 18 Te Aute College, Pukehou .. .. .. .. .. 70 71 72 .. 72 68, 28 38 26 4 St. Mary's Convent High School, Blenheim .. .. .. .. 26 26 .. 23 23 25' 17 9 9 St. Patrick's College, Wellington .. .. •• •• •• 197 186 170 .. 170 187 119 82 73 11 Sacred Heart Convent High School, Island Bay, Wellington .. .. 37 37 37 37 37 25 13 .. .. 9 Marsden Collegiate School, Karori, Wellington .. .. .. 122 116 .. 135 135 133 101 23 23 .. 11 Sacred Heart College, Lower Hutt, Wellington .. . . • • 41 41 36 36 37 20 22 18 St. Matthew's Collegiate School for Girls, Masterton .. .. .. 37 30 30 30 29 28 9 8 4 Scots College, Miramar, Wellington .. .. •• •• ( 93 89 89 .. 89 87 65 30 23 6 St. Patrick's College, Silverstream, Wellington .. .. | 209 205 190 • 190 195 121 89 73 12 Solway Girls' College, Solway, Masterton .. .. • • • • 92 95 .. 94 94 91 48 51 23 Queen Margaret College, Wellington .. .. •• -• j 111 HO •• 110 110 103 90 39 26 9 St. Mary's College, Wellington .. .. .. •• •• I 145 140 .. 138 138 132 85 60 59 Sacred Heart High School, Nelson .. .. .. .. • - j 45 43 44 44 i 41 30 17 12 L St. Mary's College, Westport .. .. .. .. •• j 53 47 14 31 45 \ 46 37 19 15 Cathedral Grammar School, Christchurch .. .. .. .. 34 31 26 .. 26 j 29 22 10 10 4 Christ's College, Christchurch .. .. .. .. .. i 335 325 313 .. 313 311 247 89 84 19

E,— 2..

Table J 2.-Ages of Pupils on Roll of Registered Private Secondary and Technical Schools and Endowed Schools at 1st July, 1936.

Table J1.—Endowed Schools and Registered Private Secondary and Technical Schools; Roll Number, etc., and Staff—continued.

51

Roll Numbers (Full-time Pupils.) Number of staff (including Number of New Pupils PHneinaIaI i r " " ' . : ~~ ■ , Average 1935 Pupils 5 um 5, er S who com- December 193« December 1936 Attendance 0I1 b,o11 at menced their ' Sch ° o1 - I At At December, 1936. beginning of Post-primary. 1st March, 1st July, 1936 - 1936. during 1936. Education ! 1936. 1936. Boys. Girls. Total. in 1936. M. F. Sacred Heart Girls' College, Chcistcliiircli ™ ™ ■ »' f « « « " , .. 6 :: '•? :: f >5 ■■ >» >g >g £ g g, « i St. Mary's CoHegiate School, Christchurch .. .. .. •• 46 OP7 * ok q* 19 21 18 17 2 Marist Brothers' High School, Greymouth .. •• •• •• 40 37 31 5 St. Mary's High School, Greymouth .. .; 68 66 •• 64 ® |* % " 9 St. Eede's College, Papanui, Christchurch .. . . .. • • K <>s 27 27 26 28 4 3 5 Craighead Diocesan School for Girls, Timaru .. •• •• Zl Z a " do cq ll 24 18 6 Archerfield School, Dunedin .. .. • • •• •• 65 64 " ; 1f)1 qc si 39 3§ 5 Christian Brothers' ®- ig h §?' 100 l'.Dunedin 73 74 70 70 67 52 22 16 5 John McGlashan College, Dunedin .. .. • • • • • • • ' nK 77 kk 29 24 7 St. Dominic's College, Dunedin .. ... •• -j® In " qo 'M 07 25 15 11 !. 5 St. Hilda's Collegiate School, Dunedin .. •• •• ■ < 4 2 .5 " 45 45 48 22 27 25 !! 2 St. Philomena's College, Dunedin South •• •• Qfi '" qq 99 93 70 32 I 25 6 St Kevin's Coliege, Redcastle, Oamaru 69 68 66 66 64 U 29 II 8 Columba College, Roslyn, Dunedm .. •• •• •• ,,, 44 44 44 32 26 j 25 2 Marist Brothers' High School, Invercargill .. .. •• -• * », 07 27 16 15 • 3 St. Catherine's Convent High School, Invercargill .. .. •• 42 . 42 __J - ' " ■ . ' : ! 1! rp . , , wm 5 100 4,982 2,399 2,410 :4,809 4,752 3,386 2,096 1,658 151 199 Totals 1935 " '4,737 4,636 2,281 2,227 4,508 4,394 3,035 1,923 1,552 , 140 173 Difference .. .. .. .. .. .. j +363 j ; 346 +118 +183 J +301 +358 .+ 351 +173 +106 +11 +26 * Registered 5/10/36.

Ages of all Pupils on Roll at 1st July, 1936. - >„£r,r* "..sr.;" «3ā?~ •a?" Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. | Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Boys. Girls. Totals for all .. .. 3 3 98 1:51 422 409 591 657 .593 58?! 442 ,388 259 224 73 44 23 4 9 | 1 21 | .. 2,534 2,448 schools ■ ' I i : ?A — ■ — — —— —- — : —— t —

E.—2.

TRAINING OF TEACHERS.

12. TABLES RELATING TO TRAINING COLLEGES. Table K1.—Number of Students in the Four Training Colleges in December, 1936.

Table K2. —Initial Status on their Admission to the Training Colleges of Students who left in 1936.

52

Division A. Division C. lotals. Training College. ' — M, F. M. P. M. P. Total. Auckland (first year) .. .. 92 114 17 26 109 140 249 „ (second year) .. 54 119 .. .. 54 119 173 Wellington (first year) .. .. 56 104 8 12 64 116 180 „ (second year) .. 13 22 .. .. 13 22 35 Christchurch (first year) .. 62 111 14 16 76 127 203 „ (second year) .. 41 68 . . .. 41 68 109 Dunedin (first year) .. .. 48 78 11 17 59 95 154 „ (second year) .. .. 27 48 .. .. 27 48 75 Totals, 1936 .. .. 393 664 50 71 443 735 1,178 Totals, 1935 .. .. 137 261 12 18 149 279 428 Difference .. .. +256 +403 +38 +53 +294 +456 +750

S §i Sg Sg O ® 11 °'l s§ o g'c • ~a SH *■* t? og a fifl % eL- g-gf °s a >.S o"g° pS §S?g wjs £ rt -So .So Ph ~ •§ |z d 2 » h a 2 . _ £ S S <u"3 o 0 .«-§ B cd cs .£ cr — o .2 s4 5.2 '-£ a rl ~ B 3» ««« b B« i~ H o® P O E-l CM H Auckland. Second-year students (Division A) .. .. 8 .. 117 48 173 First-year students (Division C) .. .. 43 .. .. .. 43 Totals .. .. .. .. 51 .. 117 48 216 Wellington. Second-year students (Division A) .. .. 1 .. 28 6 35 First-year students (Division C) .. .. 20 .. .. . . 20 Totals .. .. .. .. 21 .. 28 6 55 Chbistchuech. Second-year students (Division A) .. .... 1 84 24 109 First-year students (Division C) .. .. 30 . . . . .. 30 Totals .. .. .. .. 30 1 84 24 139 Dunedin. Second-year students (Division A) .. .. 9 .. 56 10 75 First-year students (Division C) .. .. .. 28 .. .. .. 28 Totals .. .. .. .. 37 . . 56 10 103 Grand totals, 1936 .. .. .. 139 1 285 88 513 Grand totals, 1935 .. .. . . 34 .. . . .. 34 Difference .. .. .. .. +105 + 1 +285 +88 +479

E.—2.

Table K3. —Examination Status of Training-college Students who left in 1936.

Table K4.—Qualifications on Admission of Students who entered Training Colleges in 1936.

53

Completed Examination Requirements for a Teacher's Certificate. Incomplete Qualification 0 £. Class Class Tota] Teacta's Stadent8 ' B. C. 10tai - Certificate. Auckland. Division A (two-year students) .. .. 27 133 160 13 173 „ C (one-year students) .. .. 43 .. 43 .. 43 Totals .. .. .. 70 133 203 13 216 Wellington. Division A (two-year students) .... 10 24 34 1 35 „ C (one-year students) .. .. 20 .. 20 .. 20 Totals .. .. .. 30 24 54 1 55 Chbistohukch. Division A (two-year students) .... 20 71 91 18 109 „ C (one-year students) .. .. 29 .. 29 1 30 Totals 49 71 120 19 139 Dtjnedin. Division A (two-year students) .. .. 23 40 63 12 75 „ C (one-year students) .. .. 28 .. 28 .. 28 Totals ...... 51 40 91 12 103 Grand totals, 1936 .. .. 200 268 468 45 513 Grand totals, 1935 .... .. 34 .. 34 .. 34 Difference .. .. .. +166 +268 +433 +45 +479

Division A. Division C. Division D. Teachers' . . Partial Pass University Class D Partial Pass Training College. nnfw? Training Degree or Examina- in Higher University L Totals. College Partial tion with Teachers' Entrance University Entrance College guccess Partlal Class D r £S?IJ?L Examina- „2, Degree. Examina- Entrance towards Succesfi Examina- Certlflcato - tion. Certificate. tion. Examina- Degree. towards tion. tl0n - Class C. Auckland .. 80 51 12 2 . . 61 .. .. 43 .. 249 Wellington .. 47 49 5 . . . . 59 . . .. 20 .. 180 Christchnrcli .. 94 56 5 1 .. 17 . . . . 30 .. 203 Dunedin .. 59 47 6 1 . . 13 .. . . 28 .. 154 Totals .. 280 203 28 4 . . 150 . . .. 121 .. 786

E.—2.

Table K5.—Subjects taken by Training-college Students at University Colleges, 1936.

13. REPORTS (EXTRACTS) OF PRINCIPALS OF TRAINING COLLEGES. AUCKLAND. Staff Changes. —This has been a year of changes, entailing unusually heavy burdens on the College staff. The following changes in staff were made during the year : — Mr. B. M. Kibblewhite, M.A., appointed Vice-Principal to follow Mr. F. C. Lopdell, M.A., appointed Principal, Wellington Training College ; Miss E. M. Bayne, appointed Women's Warden and Lecturer in Junior Class Teaching vice Miss A. Kennedy, retired 1935 ; Dr. J. H. Murdoch, M.A., Ph.D., appointed Lecturer in Secondary Methods vice Dr. H. B. Wallace, resigned 1935 ; Miss K. Nicoll, appointed Assistant Lecturer in Art and Craft ; Miss J. Carnachan appointed Secretary ; Miss Grieve appointed Matron of Women's Hostel vice Mrs. Aitchison, resigned 1935. The College is very greatly indebted to Mr. Campbell Boyle, of the Normal School, for his valuable help as Relieving Lecturer after Mr. Lopdell's departure and until Mr. Kibblewhite was appointed in September. Staffing.—l feel that I must bring under the notice of the Board and the Department the very inadequate staffing at Auckland Training College. With a student roll of 430, we have had a lecturing staff of 12, including two physical instructors, one Assistant Lecturer, and one part-time Lecturer. Such staffing really means that Lecturers have little or no time for intensive reading and study to keep abreast of changing methods and principles. There is a very great deal of tutorial work in College, and I find that staff members are engaged in routine lecture and tutorial work for an average of thirty out of the thirty-five periods of each week. I have to recommend that the following new appointments be made for 1937 : — (1) A General Methods Master (Lecturer). (2) An Assistant Lecturer in Music. (3) A Librarian. (4) An additional typiste. With regard to suggested appointment in music, I would point out that Professor Hollinrake is at present unable to do any supervision of student work in the schools. It would be a gain to college no less than to the schools if a capable assistant were able, under Professor Hollinrake's direction, to keep in touch with the schools and student work. We should, moreover, be training a Lecturer in methods that have been singularly successful in this College. With regard to the suggested appointment of a Librarian, I have to report that our library is now being supplied with modern text-books. In order that such books may be made available to the students and that a constant check be kept upon our stocks it is highly desirable that a competent Librarian be appointed. With the liberal grant of £200 made this year by the Education Department, we have been able to order a very good supply of general educational books for 1937. In order to create a library in keeping with the needs of a Teachers' Training College it is desirable that a similar grant should be made yearly. During 1937, I hope to have the College library open each evening from 6.30 p.m. to 10 p.m. for student study. There is no doubt that a first essential to a proper system of training is

54

Auckland Urn- Victoria University Canterbury Cm- ot umversitv Totals versity College. College. vereity College. otag0 umverslt y- iotals. Subject. M. F. X. M. F. T. M. F. T. M. F. T. M. F. T. Biology .. . . 18 6 24 18 6 24 Botany .. 3 4 7 1 1 2 4 5 9 Chemistry ..... 7 3 10 7 1 8 9 1 10 2 2 25 5 30 Commercial . . .. 9 .. 9 3 1 4 1 . . 1 13 1 14 Commercial French .. 2 .. 2 1 .. 1 3 .. 3 Economics .. .. 6 2 8 3 3 3 5 8 2 3 5 14 10 24 Economic geography .. 2.. 2 1.. 1 1.. 1 1.. 1 5 .. 5 Economic history .. 1 .. 1 1 .. 1 2 .. 2 Education .. .. 22 23 45 29 29 58 31 26 57 20 18 38 102 96 198 Diploma of Education .. .. 1 1 1 4 5 8 8 4 10 14 5 23 28 English .. 38 25 63 12 13 25 26 30 56 37 47 84 113 115 228 French .. 29 25 54 16 24 40 24 27 51 19 24 43 88 100 188 Geography .. 4 3 7 22 18 40 26 21 47 Geology .. .. 9 1 10 1 1 3 2 5 13 3 16 Greek history, art, and 2 2 .. 1 1 3 3 literature Greek .. .. 1 1 2 .. 1 1 1 2 3 History .. 30 17 47 22 18 40 31 18 49 14 33 47 97 86 183 Latin .. .. 12 12 24 4 9 13 10 7 17 4 4 30 28 58 Mathematics .. ..30 8 38 11 3 14 16 4 20 6 5 11 63 20 83 Music .. .. 3 9 12 1 1 2 3 12 15 7 22 29 Philosophy .. .. 5 5 10 16 24 40 3 4 7 6 5 11 30 38 68 Physics .. 3 .. 3 3 .. 3 Political science .. 1 1 2 .. .. .. .2 2 .. .. .. 1 3 4 Sociology .. 1 .. 1 1 .. 1 Zoology .. .. 2 1 3 2 1 3 4 2 6

E.—2.

an adequate supply of modern educational and general cultural literature. I can assure the Department and the Board that staff and students thoroughly appreciate the liberal grant made this year. University Work. —During the year 220 students have taken lectures at Auckland University College. In view of the necessity of safeguarding the main work of Training College students, University work was this year limited to two subjects. A very careful supervision was exercised by the Training College in so far as was possible over the University work of our students. Liberal concessions were made to meet the complicated University time-table, and in every way we have genuinely tried to meet the University requirements. In spite of this, I must report that terms results have been very disappointing indeed. In all, seventy-seven failures were recorded in terms. This really means that approximately £1,000 was thrown away on Training College University work. It should be noted that valuable student practical training was interrupted, and in most of the cases of failures the students concerned will not attempt University work in 1937. Assembly Hall—At last we are within measureable distance of securing our Assembly Hall. The plans are completed, the contract has been let, and there is every prospect that the new hall will be ready by March of 1937. The hall will be of the greatest service to College: It. will reduce our problems in administration and lecture work, and will be of inestimable value to the social and cultural life of College. Already we have made preparations for the equipment of the hall. We shall have a full-sized stage, and we have been fortunate in securing the greater part of the stage-equipment of the dismantled Scots Hall. Refresher Course.—During the first week of the May vacation a refresher course for teachers was held at Auckland Training College. The Auckland Inspectors of Schools combined with the College staff to provide a series of lectures and demonstrations covering general school work. Some six hundred teachers attended from all parts of the North Island, and a very profitable week was spent. Training for Post-primary Work. —During the year we have had forty-eight graduate students taking a special one-year course leading to post-primary work. The group works on a tutorial system under the general direction of Dr. J. H. Murdoch, M.A., Ph.D. (Lond.), Other specialist members of the staff with personal experience in post-primary schools are used for the special course of work given to these graduates. Fifty per cent, of the students' time is spent in observation and practice by teaching in primary and post-primary schools of Auckland. While there is much still to be desired in the matter of adequate teaching practice in secondary schools for these students, I have to thank the Principals of secondary and technical schools for their help during the year. Normal School. —I have to record my sincere appreciation of the fine work being done by the Headmaster and staff of the Normal School. An excellent school flourishes under the eyes of all students, work both in school and in the playground being an inspiration. Valuable help is given to the College by members of the Normal School staff, and the co-operation between the two institutions is thorough and pleasing. School Broadcasts.—We continue to provide school broadcasts to an ever-increasing number of listeners. This work is admirably organized by Dr. C. R. Laws. The main part of the programme is given by the College staff, to whom I wish to express my thanks for their help in keeping this service going. If the broadcasting sessions are to become a permanent part of the educational system, every effort should be made to secure a thorough co-operation on the part of teachers. The best broadcast lesson will be of little value to the scholars unless there is adequate preparation in the class-room. Standard of Work—l have to report that 1936 has marked a year of very good work indeed. The outgoing group, both Division A and Division C, have engaged enthusiastically in all the varied activities of College, and one can claim that they will do good work in the schools. Gifts. —During the year three private gifts were made to College, one a valuable selection of classical books donated by Mrs. Donald Petrie, and another a gift of educational books given by Miss M. Statham. Still another valuable gift of books was made by Mr. Frank Reed, of Whangarei. These gifts have been very greatly appreciated, and make a very welcome addition to the College Library.

WELLINGTON. The College was reopened on the 2nd March, 1936, after a lapse of three years. The reconditioning of the lecture-rooms and the requisitioning and supply of furniture and equipment were undertaken simultaneously with the organization of the courses of study. For the greater part of the first term first-year students were in practising-schools, while the staff were engaged in the details of organization. Lectures commenced almost immediately for graduate and second-year students, and by the beginning of the second term the full curriculum was in operation. The College was fortunate in having thirty-five second-year students from Auckland and Christchurch Training Colleges. Their experience and their desire to participate in the making of the new College proved invaluable. The quality of the students admitted this year was very high, and, reviewing the work of the year, I believe a beginning has been made which augurs well for the future development of the new College. I wish to express my satisfaction with the appointments to the staffs of the College and of the Normal School. All have shown ability and enthusiasm. To a staff with one exception new to the work, the preparation of lectures, the carrying-out of details of organization, and the follow-up work with individual students in theory and practice presented problems at once onerous and intricate. The work has been well done. A fine spirit of co-operation exists between students and staff. I can with confidence look to the staff as they acquire experience in the problems of teacher-training to assist materially in moulding the policy of the College.

55

E.—2.

Division C students have a one-year course in College which should be devoted solely to professional study and teaching practice. Several students with a bachelor's degree were disappointed that they were not permitted to study for honours this year, and two students withdrew in order to complete their honours examination before entering the Training College. The remainder were permitted to take a half-honours course, which will be completed during the probationaryassistantship year. The disadvantage of this is that at present there is no guarantee that they will be in schools near the University. It would be advisable for such students to complete the " honours " examination before entering College. University Work.—ln all, 120 students took lectures in not fewer than two subjects. Five students took the course for Diploma of Education. Ten students took an honours course. (This is to be completed in 1937.) The reports furnished by Professors and Lecturers of the University indicate in general a highly satisfactory standard of work. Reports on work of every student for University, Training College, and practising schools were individually examined by the Board of Studies, and a general report covering all has been issued to the various Education Boards for the students of their districts. In a few cases students have been advised to discontinue University work and confine their attention to Training College studies and teaching practice. I am indebted to the Council of Victoria University for library facilities offered to students and staff of the Training College. There has been considerable evidence during the year that this College has availed itself of the privileges and appreciated the generosity of the Council. Practical Training.—The Normal School has rendered highly efficient service in the practical training of students. My thanks are due to the Headmaster and the staff for the fine spirit in which they have carried out their duties connected with student-training at a time when the school was undergoing reorganization consequent on the new appointments. Students have been posted during the year to all the city and suburban primary schools, as well as to the colleges, secondary and technical. I wish to thank all Headmasters and associate teachers for their efficient co-operation in the work of student-training. In this connection I particularly desire to acknowledge my indebtedness for the help given in the first term, when, pending the organization of the College, the schools took charge of the students. As a result of the practical experience gained during the first term, students were the more ready to receive College lectures. I recognize that the posting of students without previous instruction in methods of observation and lesson-preparation imposed a considerable extra burden on Headmasters and associate teachers. The response was a highly creditable evidence of goodwill in the acceptance of responsibility for the training of future teachers. The Headmasters' Association and the Secondary Schools Principals' Association at my request met me and were courteous and helpful in giving valued advice in regard to more effective collaboration between the Training College and the practice schools. Administration and supervision of practical training is a branch of College work which requires strengthening. It entails, in addition to considerable office work, a constant contact by means of visiting lecturers between College and schools. Co-ordination is essential. This department is under the able administration of the-Vice-Principal, Mr. F. L. Combs. I would urge the appointment of a General Methods Lecturer, whose work would be constantly in the schools, and consequently more effective than the half-day visits of subject specialists, who can be freed for only half-day periods.

CHRISTCHURCH. The College reopened in February this year with both first- and second-year students all being in either Division A. or C, no students being admitted in Divisions B and D. It was a source of gratification to the staff to know that teacher-training facilities were restored in all four centres, and to feel that the limitations of the previous three years had been permanently removed. Organization.—Academic : The course of academic training during the year was arranged so that second-year students would complete their final Training College examinations in October, to enable them to devote attention to University studies during November in conjunction with their last period of practical teaching in the schools. Second-year students were in College for twenty weeks, and first-year Division A students for twenty-five weeks. Division C students were in College for twenty weeks. The courses followed comprised subjects leading to the Teachers' Cor B Certificates. Exemption from lectures was granted to students who had already passed in a subject either at the University Examinations or at the Department's examinations held in August in each year. No exemption was granted, however, from attendance at lectures where methods of teaching a subject were being dealt with. Professional Training and Practice Teaching.—The Normal School staff and the associated teachers of the other practising-schools have again given loyal service during 1936. Owing to an increased enrolment of students more schools and teachers were enlisted to do the work. The Headmasters ind teachers concerned have placed at the disposal of the trainees whatever could be offered of successful methods of teaching, together with all practical class-room aids. The fine co-operative spirit shown by all head teachers of primary and secondary schools as well as by the Principal of the Technical College, and the loyal service rendered by associated teachers, have been most gratifying. I would respectfully urge again as I have done before that those teachers selected for this extremely important and onerous work should have their services to Education recognized by some addition to their salaries,

56

E,— 2.

The services of twenty primary schools, two intermediate schools, four secondary schools, and the Technical College were enlisted in this work. The number of teachers rendering services varied during the year, but approximately one hundred and twenty-five teachers co-operated at some period during the year. The aim of allotting not more than one student to a class was adhered to as closely as possible. Second-year students were in the schools for four periods averaging four weeks each, and first-year students for three periods of the same duration. Division C students had five periods of teaching. All students returned to College on Friday afternoons, when the week's teaching was reviewed and discussions held on matters arising out of practice teaching. Division C Students. —There were thirty students in this division —namely, fourteen men and sixteen women. Their course was arranged to enable them to complete a Teacher's B Certificate. As it was expected that most of them would have to serve as probationary assistants probably in primary schools, opportunity was given to them to get an insight into the organization of such schools by spending one teaching-period there. Opportunity was also given them to gain some insight into the teaching of music, history, biology, and physical instruction in addition to the four subjects required for the Teacher's B Certificate—viz., principles and practice of teaching, school and personal hygiene, geography, and drawing. Four teaching-periods were spent in intermediate, secondary, or technical schools, and the very keen interest shown in their training by the Principals and teachers of such schools has been very gratifying.

DUNEDIN. The twenty-eight graduates who entered this year were particularly well-equipped academically, and had all specialized in subjects actually taught in secondary schools. Of the eleven men, nine had advanced in languages, one in chemistry, and one in history : and of the seventeen women, seven had specialized in languages, two in chemistry, and eight in history. It is a pity that larger numbers, when full-time students at the University, did not take courses in science. An unwise choice of subjects can rarely be corrected afterwards, because most of the science classes at the University are now held during the school-day, with the result that neither students in training nor teachers holding appointments can take advantage of them. While University degrees among primary teachers are much commoner now than they were, say, twenty-five years ago, the inclusion of a science as part of the course has become much rarer than formerly. University Classes. —One hundred and sixty-two students attended one or more classes at the University with a view to qualifying for a degree. The results of the term examinations indicate a standard of success about equal to that of previous years. Students were awarded eight first-class passes, forty-two second-class passes, and 168 third-class passes. Twelve students took the course for Diploma of Education, and nearly all were successful at the class examinations. Teaching Practice. —Since the abolition of probationary assistantships, nearly all students entering Training College have had no teaching experience, consequently additional practice and observation beyond the regulation four-hundred hours is highly desirable. In the past, our students during their first year devoted a considerable amount of time to demonstration and criticism lessons but had little continuous practice. This year the time for demonstration and criticism lessons has been reduced, and provision has been made for several three-weekly periods of practice and observation in the schools. In the practical training of students use has been made of all the public schools in Dunedin, as well as of the Intermediate School, the Technical College, and the three secondary schools. My sincere thanks are due to all teachers who have assisted in this important matter. Conduct of Students. —In general the conduct of students has been all that could be desired. A few lacked energy and diligence, and one or two may not always have acted discreetly in thencontact with the outer world. Clubs. —Various clubs or societies were organized by students and staff. Of these the most successful and popular were the Choral Society conducted by Mr. Wilkinson, and the Dramatic Club organized and coached by Miss Barrowclough and Mr. Scrivener, assisted by a committee of students. Useful work was also done in the Debating Society and the S.C.M. Debates were attended by Mr. Armstrong and Mr. Scrivener, who generally acted as judges. The Saturday Night Club, which met fortnightly, served a very useful purpose in the social life of the College. The Students' Orchestra contributed materially to the success of these Saturday night functions. The Tramping Club had some enjoyable outings, particularly during the third term. Executive. —In all departments of College life a hard-working Students' Executive did most useful service. Q ames .—During the first and second terms, Thursday afternoons were devoted to out-door games. All the women students played either hockey or basketball; the men either hockey or football. Most students also took part in the Saturday competitions. Our teams made a creditable showing in most departments of sport, and, even where they lacked skill and experience, there was no lack of enthusiasm. Needs. —The disabilities under which we work are well known to the Education Board. Our most urgent needs are additional accommodation, a quieter environment, and an Upper Division in the Normal School. Staff. —Most of the present staff were new to Training College work at the beginning of the year. All have worked loyally, diligently, and enthusiastically. The year's work on the whole has been very successful.

B—E. 2.

57

E.-2.

14. EDUCATION BOARDS. Table L1.—Receipts and Bank Balances of the several Education Boards for the Year 1936.

Table L2.—Payments and Bank Balances of the several Education Boards for the Year 1936.

FINANCIAL TABLES.

58

Receipts from Government. Education Grant foj . Teachers' and PU RnM™? 01 B»nt and 8 Workshop Total Balances, liuard. General Believing- Libraries Conveyance Incidental Training Maintenance Scholarships, Local Account. Receipts. 1st January. 'eachers.Sa.anes «on aboard S. « |, W — t. -rces. Allowances. Sl J es ' F^rm ' u,iam g s - ture, &c. £ £ £££££££ ££ ££££ £ Auckland .. 8,833 568,115 1,270 25,221 45,370 48,925 25,198 12,548 75,101 36,249 460 847,290 9,818 .. 857,108 15,943 Taranaki .. 2,292 100,307 70 4,852 8,739 .. 6,734 .. 6,386 6,603 132 136,115 3,385 1,482 140,982 3,128 Wanganui .. 2,900 136.510 200 3,487 11,383 .. 3,130 449 9,846 9,172 314 177,391 5,026 376 182.793 8,306 Hawke's Bay 2,774 128,694 326 7,206 11,192 .. 4,754 .. 17,306 8,429 139 180,820 2,535 610 183,965 3,698 Wellington .. 4.261 215,756 158 5,777 16,367 30,248 9,360 475 18,183 12,436 752 313,773 17,048 .. 330,821 3,765 Nelson .. 1,655 66,588 173 2,153 5,639 .. 1,960 .. 1,868 3,724 68 83,82& 2,604 .. 86,432 1,572 Canterbury .. 5,300 291,803 648 13,550 22,530 36,078 14,854 92 14.908 20,016 397 420,176 22,099 928 443,203 2,227* Otago •• 3,114 166,020 199 7,458 12,975 26,837 8,965 .. 9,245 12,617 375 247,805 8,817 389 257,011 3,650 Southland .. 2,193 101,093 66 6,579 8,824 .. 4,232 197 5,489 6,603 1,197 136,473 4,117 124 140,714 2,889 Totals .. 33,322 1,774,886 3,110 76,283 143,019 142,088 79,187 13,761 158,332 115,849 3,834 2,543,671 75,449 3,909 2,623,029 40,724 * Overdrawn.

Staff Salaries, j I p ub j ic g c jj 00 j A<wi«tnrfr»P Teachers' Libraries Conveyance Incidental Training ,, . . . , ! Buildings a Subsidies, 9 aS '' Education Board. k £f' Salaries and (Capitation and Board of Expenses of of r Technical (including lie- Maintenance Scholarships, Workshop Total Balances Contingencies, Allowances. Grants). Pupils. Schools. Teachers. Instruction. Instruction. , iIding)i g 8iteSj gfSchool Refunds.and Account. Payments. 31st December, Furniture, ifec« £ £££££££ £ ££££ £ Auckland .. 13,264 568,359 1,860 28,665 43,346 49,028 26,453 13.144 73,940 30,981 4,629 1,035 854,704 18,347 Taranaki .. 3,440 100,467 25 5,843 8,315 .. 7,131 .. 3,935 5,461 395 5,032 140,044 4,066 Wanganui .. 3,797 136,693 204 3,917 11,456 6 3,461 539 10,269 7,647 2,103 4,225 184,317 6,782 Hawke'sBay.. 3,778 128,863 330 7,349 10,866 .. 4,839 .. 16,314 6,479 1,444 3,961 184,223 3,440 Wellington .. 7,875 215,756 186 5,882 17,573 30,553 9,608 526 19,629 14,895 7.440 .. 329,923 4 663 Nelson .. 2,086 66,639 201 2,406 5,686 .. 2,039 .. 1,641 4,302 1,657 .. 86,657 1347 Canterbury .. 7,118 291,702 598 13,750 22,296 36,186 15,386 123 15,583 13,042 18,983 8,116 442,883 1907* Otago .. 3,905 166,062 630 8,120 12,541 27,066 8,721 .. 10,146 10,400 3,650 5,763 257,004 3,657 Southland .. 2,761 101,382 94 6,734 7,811 69 4,109 612 6,211 4,433 3,532 3,015 140,763 2,840 Totals .. 48,024 1,775,923 4,128 82,666 139,890 142,908 81,747 14,944 157,668 97,640 43,833 31,147 2,620,518 43,235 * Overdrawn.

E.—2.

Table L3.—Office Staffs of Education Boards as at 31st Decembek, 1936. Annual Rate of Annual Hate of -p ..-t, Salary as at Position Salary as at Position. End of Year Position. End of Year (to nearest £1.) (to nearest £1.) Auckland. £ Wellington. £ Secretary and Treasurer, &c. .. .. .. 900 Secretary .. •• •• •• •• Accountant 600 Assistant secretary and Attendance (Jnicer . . .. 400 Assistant Secretary .. .. . . .. 550 '' '' '' '' '' Clerks—l at £425, 1 at £395, 2 at £355, 2 at £335, 1 at " " " " " Z £315, lat £295, lat £250 3,060 Staffs Officer 300 pi i , 260 Book-keeper .. .. .. . . .. 240 uierK-typist .. .. .. .. .. u T - t \ t £220 4 t £190 x t £170 x t £IQO x 250 £90 ft £75 995 Clerks-1 at £190, lat £90, lat £70 .. .. 350 office-boy :: :: :: 115 Cadet 52 a „_x Architect's Branch. Architects Branch. , , 0 . OQ _ Draughtsman-Supervisor .. .. .. .. 387 Architect .. .. .. .. .. 775 Buildings Inspector .. .. .. .. 387 Assistant Architect .. .. .. .. 450 Draughtsmen—l at £280, lat £260 .. .. .. 540 Foreman .. .. .. .. .. 450 Typists—l at £230, lat £80 .. .. .. 310 Assistant Foreman .. .. .. .. 312 Draughtsmen, lat £350, 2at £312 .. .. .. 974 Total .. .. .. 5 476 Typist .. .. .. .. .. .. 205 " " " " Nelson. Manual and Technical Branch. Secretary .. .. .. .. .. 700 Clerk .. .. .. .. .. .. 365 Accountant .. .. .. .. .. 350 Typist .. .. .. .. .. .. 205 Clerks —2 at £160, lat £52 .. .. .. 372 Storekeeper, Caretaker, and Attendance Officer .. 250 Total .. .. .. .. 10,216 Foreman of Works .. .. .. .. 390 • Foreman Painter .. .. .. .. .. 277 Painters—l at £260, lat £208, 1 at £104 .. .. 572 Taranaki. Total .. .. .. .. 2,911 Secretary 600 Cantebbuby. Assistant Secretary .. .. .. .. 660 _ OK Accountant 376 Secretary and Treasurer .. .. .. .. /25 Clerks—Tat £220, lat £195, 2at £150, lat £60, lat £39 814 and Accountant 525 Caretaker and Storeman .. .. .. .. 234 cler e ks _2 a t £290, lat £260, 2at £198, lat £94 .. 1,330 wit P " " " " " S Typists—l at £240, lat £235, lat £217, lat £200, lat Workshop Foreman 364 ™ > > Truant Omcer, &c. .. .. .. .. 315 n , . . ' 1.4. aon o -ii- -ni o ft/j Uhiei Draughtsman .. .. .. .. 420 Building Foreman JS64 Draughtsm | n 260 T. , , ftn t> Foremen —2 at £450, lat £350, lat £330 .. .. 1, 580 ~ LOTaI '' • • • • • • ' Workshop Clerks—l at £120, 2at £115 .. .. 350 Attendance Officer .. .. .. .. 221 Wanganxji. Total Secretary and Treasurer .. .. .. .. 656 Otago. Assistant Secretary and Accountant .. .. .. 500 Secretary and Treasurer .. .. .. .. 700 Assistant Accountant .. .. .. .. 346 Chief Clerk . . . 430 Clerks—l at £324, lat £104, lat £64 .. .. 492 Accountant !! *. 370 Cashier .. .. .. .. .. 149 Clerks—l at £275, lat lat at £105, lat £59 774 Clerk-typist 145 Typists—l at £180, lat £125 .. .. .. 305 Typists—l at £124, lat £75 .. .. .. 199 Architect .. .. .. .. .. 550 Architect .. .. .. .. .. 706 Draughtsmen—l at £310, lat £39 .. .. .. 349 Buildings Clerk .. .. .. .. .. 234 Total W T ° tal Southland. Secretary .. .. .. .. .. 600 Accountant .. .. .. .. .. 405 Hawms Bay. Chief Clerk .. .. .. .. .. 270 Secretary and Treasurer .. .. .. .. 725 Clerks —1 at £200, lat £95 .. .. .. 295 Assistant Secretary and Accountant .. .. .. 490 Typists—2 at £180, lat £125 .. .. .. 485 Clerks—l at £420, lat £360, lat £2?0, lat £52 .. 1,052 Architect .. .. .. .. .. 575 Typists—l at £250, lat £185, lat £65 .. .. 500 Assistant Architect .. .. .. .. 280 Architect .. . . .. .. .. 525 Janitor .. .. .. .. .. .. 166 Architect's Clerk and Draughtsman .. .. .. 156 Draughtsman .. .. .. .. .. 78 Total .. .. .. .. 3,076 Total .. .. .. .. 3,526t Grand total .. .. .. £43,242 * Includes approximately £350 for work performed for the Wanganui Girls' College Board. f Includes approximately £356 for work performed for the Napier Secondary Education Board.

59

E.—2.

Table L4.-Cost of Education Boards' Administration and of Incidental Expenses of Schools for Year ending 31st December, 1936.

60

i Administration. Incidental Expenses of Schools. education Board. Afendance. "TTer Unit of Per Unit of Total.* Average Total. Average Attendance. Attendance. £ s. d. £ s. d. Auckland .. .. .. 60,992 9,399 3 J. 43,346 14 3 Taranaki .. .. .. 10,495 3,232 6 2 8,315 15 10 Wanganui .. .. .. 14,250 3,506 4 11 11,456 16 1 Hawke's Bay .. .. 14,050 3,522 5 0 10,867 15 6 Wellington .. .. 24,623 5,832 4 9 17,573 14 3 Nelson .. .. .. 6,384 2,001 6 3 5,686 17 10 Canterbury .. .. 31,616 6,959 4 5 22,296 14 1 Otago .. .. .. 17,619 3,723 4 3 12,541 14 3 Southland.. .. .. 10,681 2,637 4 11 7,811 14 8 t r • 3 \ Totals .. .. 190,710 40,811 4 3 139,891 14 8 * Excluding buildings and technical classes.

•E.—2.

AUCKLAND. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1936.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1936. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Amounts owing— Cash at bank on current account .. 12,481 11 4 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 12,289 6 8 Less unpresented cheques .. 134 13 2 General Account .. .. .. .. 25 0 0 — 12,346 18 2 Credit balances— Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 6,000 0 0 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 11,744 7 1 Amounts due— General Account .. .. .. .. 9,428 2 3 Special accounts .. .. .. 15,076 19 5 General Account .. .. .. 62 18 5 £33,486 16 0 £33,486 16 0

L s.—Statements op Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, and Balance-sheets of Education Boards.

61

As at 31st December, 1936. Name of Account. 1st January, e 'l936. Income. Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by Jtsaiance. Board Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. a. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 522,660 3 8 522,660 3 8 .. 92 10 4 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 15,899 3 4 15,899 3 4 .. 4 10 0 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. 84 1 7 2,078 17 0 1,860 0 1 302 18 6 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 27,300 5 3 27,300 5 3 .. 4,306 6 4 .. 2,276 7 11 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 109 15 7 45,499 2 6 43,646 8 7 1,962 9 6 .. .. 600 0 0 Training colleges .. .. .. .. .. .. 49,230 17 3 49,028 2 5 202 14 10 665 19 3 Scholarships, special .. .. .... .. 88 6 8 88 6 8 District high school salaries.. .. .. .. .. 29,779 17 7 29,779 17 7 .. 28 14 8 Manual and technical instruction .. .. .. 2,229 18 6 39,930 16 7 41,532 8 10 628 6 3 2,269 10 6 .. 2,031 8 9 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 4,759 6 3 243 4 8 41 13 4 4,960 17 7 4,594 3 8 472 10 0 1,000 0 0 Buildings—Maintenance .. .. .. .. 1,106 3 3 36,497 3 9 35,133 12 0 2,469 15 0 1,021 13 10 .. 6,000 0 0 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 77,352 12 10 77,352 12 10 .. 1,541 9 6 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 64 7 8 1,230 15 5 1,034 19 6 260 3 7 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,026 3 9 1,026 3 9 .. 79 11 4 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 1,027 2 0 1,027 2 0 .. .. .. 341 10 0 Training College Hostel .. .. .. .. 1,064 9 5 1,703 12 0 1,810 19 7 957 1 10 .. .. 40 0 0 Total of special accounts .. .. 9,418 2 3 851,548 4 3 849,221 19 5 11,744 7 1 14,604 9 5 472 10 0 12,289 6 8 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 9,361 18 0 14,345 19 3 14,279 15 0 9,428 2 3 57 18 5 5 0 0 25 0 0 Grand total .. .. .. .. 18,780 0 3 865,894 3 6 863,501 14 5 21,172 9 4 14,662 7 10 477 10 0 12,314 6 8

E.—2.

TARANAKI. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1936.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1936. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. Amounts owing— £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Special accounts .. .. .. .. 840 12 11 Cash at bank on current account .. 3,606 11 4 General Account .. .. .. .. 113 7 5 Less unpresented cheques .. 738 19 7 Credit balances— 2,847 ] 1 9 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 7,023 12 7 Deposits at call .. .. .. 13 9 General Account .. .. .. .. 1,148 17 1 Amounts due— Special accounts .. .. .. 4,819 0 7 General Account .. .. .. 241 3 11 £9,126 10 0 £9,126 10 0

62

As at 31st December, 1936. Name of Account. lst Jaruaryf 1930. Income. Expenditure. Balance Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounls. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 96,362 6 3 96,362 6 3 .. ! 135 15 0 .. 0 13 6 House allowances.. .. .. .. .. .. 2,462 16 9 2,462 16 9 .. 3 19 10 .. 0 1 6 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. 1 17 1 173 19 7 173 19 7 1 17 1 91 2 11 .. 149 1 11 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 4,915 8 0 4,915 8 0 .. 187 7 5 21 12 10 116 1 1 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 13 7 9 8,739 14 4 8,300 10 2 452 11 11 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 1,613 13 1 1,613 13 1 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 487 6 2 7,125 8 0 7,403 6 9 209 7 5 690 15 9 24 16 1 78 0 3 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. 20 5 10 .. .. 20 5 10 Buildings —Maintenance .. .. .. .. *678 2 10 10,101 7 4 7,706 2 2 1,717 2 4 30 9 0 97 11 11 110 17 6 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 5,711 12 8 • 5,711 12 8 .. 1,393 7 3 .. 218 3 4 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. .. 5,213 8 4 6,939 2 7 4,622 8 0 .. 16 5 125 15 3 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. 6,348 2 3 45 15 0 45 15 0 .. .. 36 10 0 41 15 0 Subsidies .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | .. ,, _ 037 Total of Special Accounts .. .. 6,192 16 3 i 142,465 9 4 141,634 13 0 7,023 12 7 ! 2,532 17 2 2,286 3 5 840 12 11 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 1,272 11 3 3,630 4 3 3,753 18 5 1,148 17 1 i 37 2 5 204 1 6 113 7 5 Grand total .. .. .. .. 7,465 7 6 146,095 13 7 145,388 11 5 ! 8,172 9 8 ! 2,569 19 7 2,490 4 11 954 0 4 ! * Overdrawn. t Stocks on hand.

WANGANUI. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1936.

E.—2.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1936. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Amounts owing— Cash at bank on current account .. 1,435 2 0 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 6,968 13 9 Less unpresented cheques .. BSS 16 10 General Account .. .. .. .. 17 7 0 579 5 2 Credit balances— Post Office Savings-bank Account .. .. 2,022 19 2 Special accounts .. .. .. 6,026 9 4 On mortgage .. ■■ .. 1,070 0 0 General Account .. .. .. .. 956 6 4 Investments— Inscribed stock .. .. 3,110 0 0 Amounts due— Special accounts .. . .. .. 6,821 9 4 Genera] Account .. .. .. .. 365 2 9 £13,968 16 5 £13,968 16 5

63

As at 31st December, 1936. Name of Account. lst Income. Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by miance. Ro<ird Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. - d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 128,366 13 8 128,366 13 8 .. 89 18 11 .. 18 14 6 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,560 16 10 3,560 16 10 .. 0 16 8 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. 204 3 7 204 3 7 .. 15 1 4 .. .. Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,867 0 1 3,867 0 1 .. 683 4 9 29 11 6 667 2 10 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 22 9 11 11,436 1 8 11,351 13 1 106 18 6 .. .. 153 4 5 Teachers' classes .. . . .. .. .. 41 9 11 .. 6 7 6 35 2 5 Alexander Bequest .. .. .. .. 2,648 11 5 107 6 10 51 1 0 2,704 17 3 Bees Bequest .. .. .. .. .. 2,387 16 6 98 6 6 0 10 0 2,485 13 0 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 4,734 17 6 4,734 17 6 .. 10 6 8 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 310 18 9 3,652 1 10 3,600 4 5 362 16 2 502 13 8 66 5 10 31 3 7 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. -. 539 0 0 539 0 0 ■■ •• •• 103 12 6 Unemployed Wages Account .. .. .. . . 856 7 9 856 7 9 .. • ■ 29 2 9 Huildings—Maintenance .. .. .. .. 657 12 9 10,489 16 5 9,597 15 4 1,549 13 10 302 6 1 632 14 6 423 2 4 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 11,036 13 10 11,036 13 10 .. 1.711 0 8 316 8 1 354 10 6 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 2,720 16 4 4,381 4 9 4,291 9 2 2.810 11 11 .. 2,431 17 11 901 11 3 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. 95 9 3 .. 0 7 6 95 1 9 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. -. 30 0 0 30 00 .. -. 200 Wanganui school-sites .. .. .. .. *3,946 1 1 737 0 0 986 13 8 *4,195 14 9 .. .. f4,30t 0 0 Health camp and miscellaneous .. .. .. 78 2 7 30 0 0 36 13 4 71 9 3 .. .. 9 11 10 Total of special accounts .. .. 5,017 6 4 184,127 11 3 183,118 8 3 6,026 9 4 3,3.15 8 9 3,506 0 7 6,968 13 9 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 769 18 4 4,397 0 2 4,210-12 2 956 6 4 35 1 7 330 1 2 17 7 0 Grand total .. .. .. .. 5,787 4 8 188.524 11 5 187,329 0 5 6,982 15 8 3,350 10 4 3,836 1 9 6,986 0 9 * Overdrawn. t "Wanganui school-sites: £4,304 represents amount advanced by Department for rent of Wanganui Technical College site.

E—2.

HAWKE'S BAY. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1936.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1936. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Amounts owing— Cash at bank on current account .. 2,143 6 6 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 2,269 3 11 Less unpresented cheques .. 1,529 9 7 General Account .. .. .. .. 39 8 2 613 16 11 Credit balances— Cash in hand .. .. .. .. 326 8 5 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 5,389 15 1 Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 2,500 0 0 General Account .. .. .. .. 1,581 3 2 Amounts due— Special accounts .. .. .. 4,965 18 3 General* Account .. .. .. .. 873 6 9 £9,279 10 4 £9,279 10 4

64

As at 31st December, 1936. Name of Account. ' 1st JanaaJyfl936. Income - | Expenditure. Balance. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s." d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. i s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 119,995 6 2 119,995 6 2 .. 50 0 7 House allowances .. ., .. .. .. .. 3,327 3 7 3,327 37 .. 050 .. School libraries .. .. .. .. .. .. 319 3 8 31® 3 8 .. 7 5 4 .. 22 17 5 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 7,348 10 9 7,348 10 9 .. 434 0 6 .. 0 3 0 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. .. 11,206 18 0 11,206 18 0 .. .. .. 419 0 10 Health camp funds .. .. .. .. .. 852 9 4 852 9 4 .. .. .. 281 5 3 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 5,520 17 9 5,520 17 9 .. 0 1 8 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 953 18 11 5,167 16 8 5,248 15 0 873 0 7 535 9 7 .. 69 11 8 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. 7 10 10 .. .. 7 10 10 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 422 5 4 80 0 0 27 3 9 475 1 7 Buildings —Maintenance .. .. .. .. 2,705 16 8 7,960 0 6 8,498 14 0 2,167 3 2 25 3 8 2,190 9 5 1,106 13 9 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 14,454 9 7 14,454 9 7 .. 1,239 15 1 63 1 11 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 2,047 14 1 3,888 6 6 4,199 8 5 1,736 12 2 .. 32 1 8 Sites sales .. .. .. .. . . 140 6 9 45 0 0 55 0 0 130 6 9 .. .. 27 16 2 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. . . .. 265 0 0 265 0 0 .. .. .. 265 0 0 Voluntary contributions .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 76 15 10 Other building works .. .. .. .. .. 3,350 5 11 3,350 5 11 .. 388 3 10 .. .. Total of special accounts .. .. 6,277 12 7 183.781 8 5 184,669 5 11 5,389 15 1 2,680 5 3 2,285 13 0 2,269 3 11 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 1,788 10 11 4,123 8 5 4,330 16 2 1,581 3 2 17 10 0 855 16 9 39 8 2 Grand total .. .. .. .. 8,066 3 6 187,904 16 10 189,000 2 1 6,970 18 3 2,697 15 3 3,141 9 9 2,308 12 1

9—E. 2,

E.—2.

WELLINGTON. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December. 1936.

65

As at 31st December, 1936. Same of Account. 1st JanS?y, e i936. Income. Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by valance. Board Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Accidents to children, &c. .. .. .. .. .. 234 0 10 234 0 10 Advances Account.. .. .. .. .. .. 243 10 0 243 10 0 .. .. 5 0 0 Board and conveyance .. .. .. .. .. 6,079 8 3 6,079 8 3 .. 900 5 6 .. 748 0 7 Chalk and stationery .. .. .. .. 24 14 9 95 19 8 89 7 8 31 6 9 .. 72 11 2 Contractor's deposits .. .. .. .. .. 561 13 0 561 13 0 .. .. .. 277 0 9 Contributions and subsidies .. .. .. .. 291 12 2 291 12 2 .. .. .. 7 0 3 District High School — Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. 7,191 10 6 7,191 10 6 .. 0 8 4 Part-time teachers .. .. .. .. 87 0 2 93 14 5 74 4 7 106 10 0 84 9 5 Education Department's trust .. .. .. .. 660 19 11 660 19 11 .. .. 713 19 4 832 13 10 Furniture replacement — Buildings Branch .. .. .. .. 127 18 6 26 2 0 .. 154 0 6 General .. .. .. .. .. 600 0 6 123 17 5 59 13 6 664 4 5 Heckler Scholarships .. .. .. .. 34 20 205 200 34 25 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 4,730 7 8 4,730 7 8 .. .. .. 20 6 8 Incidental expenses of schools .. .. .. 587 1 3 17,744 10 1 17,547 16 4 783 15 0 .. 2,709 11 0 10 17 5 Kelburn Normal School .. .. .. .. .. 345 10 11 276 11 2 68 19 9 Maintenance* — School buildings .. .. .. .. 2,945 7 10 15,011 9 11 14,545 19 8 3,410 18 1 .. 16 10 2 639 6 1 Ground improvements No. X .. .. .. f44 13 11 64 8 1 157 6 11 fl37 12 9 Ground improvements No. 2 .. .. .. .. 600 1 4 599 7 5 0 13 11 .. 211 12 0 400 19 6 Manual — Conveyance .. .. .. .. .. .. 110 44 110 44 .. 61 90 .. 200 General .. .. .. .. .. 24 6 3 2,532 14 0 2,213 6 5 343 13 10 214 2 6 .. 84 5 7 Handwork .. .. .. .. .. .. 33 29 33 29 .. 8 10 8 .. 152 Instructors' salaries .. .-. .. .. .. 6,62700 6,62700 .. .. 23 00 912 Instructors' expenses .. .. .. .. .. 534 0 7 534 0 7 .. 89 13 6 .. 0 0 6 Marlborough Sounds Library .. .. .. 10 19 6 .. .. 10 19 6 Motor-cars Replacement Fund .. .. .. 145 3 6 138 18 3 .. 284 1 9 Necessitous children's requisites .. .. .. .. 379 13 9 379 13 9 .. 9 14 2 .. 1 10 1 Office Social Fund .. .. .. .. 39 4 3 131 18 3 149 2 7 21 19 11 .. .. 2 7 10 Otaki Health Camp .. .. .. .. .. 286 6 11 286 6 11 .. .. .. 81 3 7 Primary teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. 203,769 4 2 203,769 4 2 .. 10 15 10 Rebuilding of worn-out schools .. .. .. 442 13 9 67 6 6 42 0 3 468 0 0 Removal expenses of teachers .. .. .. .. 187 8 2 187 8 2 .. 12 6 10 .. 12 6 10 Rents of buildings and sites . . .. .. .. 885 0 3 885 0 3 .. 146 19 7 .. 5 4 10 School and class libraries .. . . .. .. .. 316 0 0 261 8 7 54 11 5 158 0 0 .. 75 0 0 School Committees' funds .. .. .. .. .. 42 18 7 42 18 7 .. .. .. 78 2 9 School Committee works .. .. .. .. .. 219 6 3 219 6 3 .. .. 31 14 9 3 12 6 Sites —Sales and purchases .. .. .. .. 1 10 16 7 303 18 0 303 66 11 81 420 .. 287 8 6

E.—2.

WELLINGTON— continued. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1936— continued.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1936. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Amounts owing— Cash at bank on current account .. 3,539 1 9 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 4,835 16 5 Less unpresented cheques .. 480 4 1 General Account .. .. .. .. 46 6 8 ,— 3,058 17 8 Credit balances—Special accounts .. .. 7,656 16 10 Cash in Post Office Savings-bank .. .. 1,604 9 1 —— Amounts due— 12,538 19 11 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 6,960 14 9 Debit balance—General Account .. .. 772 5 3 General Account .. .. .. .. 142 13 2 £11,766 14 8 £11,766 14 8

66

As at 31st December, 1936. Fame of Account. 1st J a nua™, e i936. Income. Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by Due from Department, j Dae from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts— continued. Special grants — £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. New buildings .. . . .. .. .. .. 14,186 7 4 14,186 7 4 .. 892 7 7 .. 1,049 18 1 Manual buildings .. .. .. .. .. 186 14 8 186 14 8 .. 15 14 8 New sites .. . . .. .. .. .. 4,435 6 6 4,435 6 6 .. 108 16 6 18 7 8 53 15 1 Training college .. .. .. . . .. 1,375 19 6 1,375 19 6 .. 300 5 9 .. 86 6 1 Technical instruction —Lower Hutt' .. .. 3 15 8 539 17 8 533 17 8 9 15 8 22 17 9 10 3 6 Training College — Caretaker's salary .. .. .. .. .. 37 10 0 37 10 0 Students .. .. .. .. .. .. 21,771 19 7 21,771 19 7 .. 4 9 3 Staff .. .. .. .. .. .. ... 3,059 3 4 3,059 3 4 .. Normal School .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,998 14 3 3,998 14 3 .. .. .. 3 0 10 Incidentals .. .. .. .. .. .. 459 3 1 429 10 2 29 12 11 .. .. 30 14 11 Education Board —New building .. .. .. .. .. 346 5 6 f346 5 6 .. .. School Committees —Ground improvements .. .. .. 1,771 0 0 118 18 10 1,652 1 2 .. .. 32 6 6 Unemployment Relief Scheme No. 5 .. .. .. 3,484 15 1 3,484 15 1 .. 20 15 6 82 0 10 0 0 6 Total of special accounts .. .. 5,038 .10 7 325,972 8 4 323,354 2 1 7,656 16 10 3,066 4 4 3,894 10 5 4,835 16 5 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 4 6 7,122 8 10 7,885 9 7 f772 5 3 .. 142 13 2 46 6 8 Grand total .. .. .. .. 5,029 6 1 333,094 17 2 331,239 11 8 6,884 11 7 3,066 4 4 4,037 3 7 4,882 3 1 * Contingent liabilities amounting to £7,507 9s. in maintenance and £79 7s. in ground improvements No. 1 have not been taken into account! n the amount owing by the Board. f Overdrawn.

E.—2.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1936. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Amounts owing— Cash at bank on current account .. 1,077 16 3 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 1,314 6 1 Less unpresented cheques .. 230 9 2 General Account .. .. .. .. 42 16 11 847 7 1 Credit balances— Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 600 0 0 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 762 18 7 Amounts due— , General Account .. .. .. .. 310 5 2 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 1,031 2 8 General Account .. .. .. 51 17 0 £2,430 6 9 £2,430 6 9

NELSON. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1936.

67

As at 31st December, 1936. Name of Account. 1st Income - Expenditure. Balance. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by Due from Department. jDue from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s d £ s d Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 59,766 15 10 59,766 15 10 .. 59 4 5 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,285 5 11 2,285 5 11 .. 1 1 8 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. 21 10 10 139 3 11 157 8 11 3 5 10 20 3 5 .. i 19 o Conveyance, &c.. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,300 19 2 2,300 19 2 .. 252 10 10 21 18 0 519 12 1 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 325 4 2 5,754 8 9 5,676 14 6 402 18 5 .. 50 0 0 15 10 0 Teachers' classes .......... 7 4 11 .. .. 7- 4 11 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 4,592 9 0 4,592 9 0 .. .. " 515 4 Manual and technical instruction .. .. .. 137 4 4 2,178 5 4 2,246 5 10 69 3 10 222 7 10 190 0 0 173 1 2 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 30 13 7 .. 20 0 0 10 13 7 Buildings—Maintenance .. .. .. .. 567 2 7 3,885 18 0 4,183 8 7 269 12 0 138 6 0 223 0 0 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,770 17 2 1,770 17 2 .. 71 19 0 .. 297 18 0 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. .. 70 16 0 70 16 0 .. 1 1 0 .. 13 5 0 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 59 18 6 59 18 6 .. .. 27 19 6 Employment Bureau .. .. .. .. .. 1,553 19 6 1,553 19 6 .. " 2 10 6 36 6 0 Total of special accounts .. .. 1,089 0 5 84,358 17 1 84,684 18 11 762 18 7 766 14 2 264 8 6 1 314 6 1 General Account . . .. .. .. .. 312 16 6 2,149 19 9 2,152 11 1 310 5 2 15 0 0 36 17 0 ' 42 16 11 Grand total .. .. .. .. 1,401 16 11 86,508 16 10 86,837 10 0 1,073 3 9 781 14 2 301 5 6 1,357 3 0

E.—2.

CANTERBURY. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1936.

Note.—The Workshop Account owes the General Account £3,800 for advances. Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1936. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board £ s d. £ s. d. Debit balance at bank .. .. .. 5,636 8 5 Credit balance, branch accounts .. .. 187 4 10 Amounts owing— Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 3,110 0 0 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 4,210 10 10 Investments, &c. .. .. .. .. 431 18 0 General Account .. .. .. .. 5 0 0 Amounts due— Credit balances—Special accounts .. .. 6,303 16 9 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 11,583 19 3 General Account .. .. .. .. 30 9 1 16,165 16 0 D; bit balance—General Account .. .. 812 4 10 £15,343 11 2 £15,343 11 2

68

As at 31st December, 1936. Same of Account. 1st Jama?y, "1936. Income. Expenditure. Balance Amounts dae to Board. Amounts owing by Due from Department. |Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ g. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 273,975 5 3 273,975 5 3 ,. 72 12 0 .. 24 4 5 House allowances .. .. .. .. .. .. 5,311 0 8 5,311 0 8 .. 15 10 0 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. .. 599 18 1 599 18 1 .. 93 7 11 .. 1 15 0 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13,752 15 4 13,752 15 4 .. 1,082 9 2 .. 6 5 0 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 12 9 7 22,873 19 8 22,453 2 9 433 6 6 57 19 2 .. 474 15 8 Training colleges .. .. .. .. .. 33 10 0 36,226 6 8 36,140 14 2 119 2 6 108 14 3 52 10 0 23 10 2 Teachers' classes .. .. .. .. .. 50 16 4 .. .. 50 16 4 Scholarships — National .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 15 0 0 Special .. .. .. .. .. .. 469 16 9 469 16 9 .. .. 7 9 11 461 13 11 District High School salaries .. .. .. .. 12,727 19 9 12,727 19 9 .. 30 13 9 .. 676 0 7 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 774 2 8 15,921 5 7 15,004 18 6 1,690 9 9 1.066 2 2 .. 422 10 0 Technical instruction .. .. .. .. 16 1 6 112 10 5 122 14 3 5 17 8 20 17 8 Rebuilding .. .. .. .. .. 220 14 5 8 16 0 .. 229 10 5 Buildings —Maintenance .. .. .. .. *281 4 6 18,951 1 5 17,653 17 2 1,015 19 9 675 14 4 41 1 1 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 17,256 9 4 17,256 9 4 .. 2,726 5 4 .. 1,452 15 0 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 3,486 3 11 7,215 8 1 7,950 13 3 2,750 18 9 .. 3,167 2 1 45 10 3 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. 7 15 1 203 11 1 203 11 1 7 15 1 12 1 6 .. 2 10 0 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 358 18 0 358 18 0 .. .. .. 78 6 0 Jarvie Bequest .. .. .. .. .. .. 4 0 0 4 0 0 .. .. .. 151 14 3 Subsidies .. .. .. .. .. .. 73 10 5 73 10 5 .. .. .. 223 10 10 Sundry debtors .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,292 6 1 1,292 6 1 .. .. 438 15 5 150 9 9 Unemployment .. .. .. .. .. .. 16,053 13 10 16,053 13 10 .. .. 1,914 13 6 Total of special accounts .. .. 4,320 9 0 443,388 12 5 441,405 4 8 6,303 16 9 5,962 7 3 5,621 12 0 4,210 10 10 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 375 16 10 6,688 17 10 7,876 19 6 *812 4 10 .. 30 9 1 5 0 0 Grand total .. .. .. .. 4,696 5 10 450,077 10 3 449,282 4 2 5,491 11 11 5,962 7 3 5,652 1 1 4,215 10 10 ♦ Overdrawn

E.—2.

SOUTHLAND. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December, 1936.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1936. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owinq by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Amounts owing— Cash at bank on current account .. 2,965 18 10 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 2,840 3 5 Less unpresented cheques .. 635 9 2 General Account .. .. .. .. 109 7 9 2,330 9 8 Credit balances— Investments .. .. .. .. • • 510 0 0 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 2,758 18 4 Amounts due— General Account .. .. .. .. 1,659 5 6 Special accounts .. .. .. •• 3,799 10 10 General Account . . .. .. • • 727 14 6 £7,367 15 0 £7,367 15 0

69

As at 31st December, 1936. Same of Account. 1st JsSST'1936. Income. Expenditure. Amounts due to Board. Amounts owing by '' ' Balance. ~ Board. Due from Department. Due from other Sources. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Teachers' salaries .. .. .. .. .. .. 96,739 4 1 96,739 4 1 .. .. •• 89 2 7 House allowances . . .. .. .. .. .. 1,829 7 6 1,829 7 6 .. .. 0 7 6 School libraries .. .. .. .. .. .. 93 15 9 93 15 9 .. .. 0 0 11 8 19 9 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,789 13 1 6,789 13 1 .. 1,354 10 4 17 15 2 965 18 10 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 287 3 6 8,826 18 8 7,829 8 6 1,284 13 8 .. .. 18 8 2 Dryburgh Special School .. .. .. .. .. 300 300 Teachers' classes .. .. .. .. 218 3 10 2 12 6 68 19 5 151 16 11 Radio installations .. .. .. .. .. 300 300 Boarded-out children .. .. .. .. .. 22 9 2 22 9 2 .. 2 16 10 District high school salaries .. .. .. .. 2,581 17 9 2,581 17 9 .. 0 8 4 Manual instruction .. .. .. .. 397 9 1 4,706 16 6 4,753 9 7 350 16 0 554 17 4 9 1 0 425 14 6 Technical instruction .. .. .. . 9 13 4 704 4 8 632 2 6 81 15 6 25 15 2 Free school-books .. .. .. .. .. .. 20 311 20 311 .. 097 Buildings —Maintenance .. .. .. .. 770 14 9 9,336 15 3 9,217 13 9 889 16 3 693 5 1 21 3 2 143 18 3 New buildings .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,036 5 7 6,036 5 7 .. 565 7 7 175 17 7 1,054 13 1 Subsidies .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,420 17 6 1,420 17 6 .. .. 268 18 6 72 4 9 Sites sales .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,228 19 3 1,228 19 3 .. 109 4 3 .. 11 11 0 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. .. 49 5 0 49 5 0 .. • • • • 49 5 0 Boys' and girls' agricultural clubs .. .. .. .. 40 0 0 40 0 0 Total of special accounts .. .. 1,683 4 6 140,435 6 2 139,359 12 4 2,758 18 4 3,306 14 6 492 16 4 2,840 3 5 General Account .. .. .. .. .. 1,586 2 1 3,614 0 4 3,540 16 11 1,659 5 6 12 12 7 715 111 109 7 9 Grand total .. .. .. .. 3,269 6 7 144,049 6 6 142,900 9 3 4,418 3 10 3,319 7 1 1,207 18 3 2,949 11 2

Pl—2.

OTAGO. Statement of Income and Expenditure, and Assets and Liabilities, for the Year ending 31st December. 1936.

Balance-sheet, 31st December, 1936. Debit Bank Balances and Moneys owing by Board. Credit Bank Balances and Moneys due to Board. ... £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Amounts owing— Cash at bank on current account .. 991 16 11 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 7,772 6 3 Less unpresented cheques .. 573 4 1 General Account .. .. .. ..' 176 19 8 418 ]9 Credit balances— Fixed deposits .. .. .. .. 200 0 0 Special accounts .. .. .. .. 7,170 8 3 Investments .. .. , . 3 038 11 General Account .. .. .. .. 9,003 4 11 Amounts dueSpecial accounts .. .. .. 12,289 9 9 General Account .. .. .. 8,176 5 7 £24,122 19 1 £24,122 19 1

70

As at 31st December, 1936. Home of Account. 1st JanuaT'wse. Expenditure. 1 due to Board. [ Due from Department. |Due from other Sources. Board. Special Accounts. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s d. Teachers salaries .. .. .. .. .. 156,792 3 3 156,792 3 3 .. 74 15 11 House allowances .. .. .. .. 1,874 18 8 1,849 10 4 25 8 4 School libraries 2 0 0 436 7 8 438 7 8 .. 207 13 5 232' 12 8 327' 9 10 Conveyance, &c. .. .. .. .. .. .. 8,187 14 6 8,187 14 6 .. 1,469 1 0 983 16 3 Grants to School Committees .. .. .. 31 5 2 12,984 13 10 12,686 12 5 329 6 7 628 2 9 Training colleges .. .. .. .. .. .. 27,092 4 3 27,065 12 7 26 11 8 237 5 8 0 11 10 Trammg Colleges Trust Account .. .. ., 228 15 0 8 10 0 14 0 0 223 5 0 Teachers' classes .. .. .. .. .. 23 6 2 .. . . 23 6 2 Scholarships— Special .. .. .. .. 478 0 0 19 8 0 20 0 0 477 8 0 District High School salaries .. .. .. 1 7 0 7,386 11 2 7,387 18 2 .. 28 17 8 Manual instruction .. .. .. . . 257 10 3 9,514 3 8 9,194 9 9 577 4 2 426 5 5 " 109' 7 11 Buildmgs —Maintenance .. .. .. .. 98 10 4 13,554 10 2 13,519 3 3 133 17 3 816 12 5 1 203 13 4 New buildings .. 10,622 9 7 10,622 9 7 .. 1,677 17 5 ' 152 18 11 69'l3 4 Workshop Account .. .. .. .. 2,207 13 4 9,593 17 0 9,272 13 7 2,528 16 9 5 225 11 3 3 456 12 11 Contractors' deposits .. .. .. .. 896 35 00 43 96 ' ' ' 2 0 0 Other accounts .. .. .. .. .. 2,923 12 1 3,558 19 7 3,657 7 4 2,825 4 4 38 1 5 497 11 5 2,195 3 3 Total of special accounts .. .. 6,260 8 10 261,661 11 4 260,751 11 11 7,170 8 3 4 976 10 4 7 312 19~ 5 6 3 ~~" General Account .. .. .. .. .. 8,862 7 7 8,188 17 1 8,047 19 9 9,003 4 11 ' s'l76 5 7 ' 176 19 8 Grand total .. 15,122 16 5 269,850 8 5 268,799 11 8 16,173 13 2 4,976 10 4 15,489 5 0 7,949 5

E.—2.

15.—SECONDARY, COMBINED, AND TECHNICAL SCHOOLS AND CLASSES. Table M1.-Receipts of Seconda ry-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1936.

71

Endowment Income Account. End°wmentnC a pital Buildings and Sites Account. Lower Department Account. Hostels Account. ! i I Board ! From Reserves. „ j Voluntary Balance, ( Balance, Sales of Balance, Contribu- Transfers Balance, Balance, Advances Transfers 1st Janu- | Adminis- . ' 1st Janu- Endow- 1st Janu- | tions and from other 1st Janu- Fees. Sundries. 1st Janu- ™ g to Boarders and ary, 1936. ; Vested in tered by ary, 1936. ments. ary, 1936. a „i2EL«, Miscel- Accounts. ary,1936. ary, 1936. refunded. Sundries. I Boards. Land buosiaies. laneous. \ [ |_ Boards. " | ! A. Secondary Schools. £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ ££££££ £ £ Whangarei High School .. 301 312 280 70 357 11 .. .. .. 10 .. .. .. 533 2,749 .. 469 Auckland Grammar School .. 8,723 11,575 2,911 378 1,844 .. 157 853 3 58 .. .. .. 878 3,710 .. 1,099 Thames High School .. .. 2,398 758 140 151 .. .. 465* 836 .. 113 Hamilton High School .. 242 89 398 .. .. .. .. 9 .. 32 .. .. .. 88* 1,542 116 38 Rotorua High School .. .. .. 1,271 218 .. .. .. .. .. .. 293 .. Wanganui Girls'College .. 991 830 367 92 .. .. 411 .. .. 44 430 585 31 1,154 5,315 1,449 86 Palmerston North High School 451 .. 660 .. .. .. 28* 1,279 .. 68 .. .. .. Ill 363 .. 1,800 Gisborne High School ..1,392 1,847 .. 25 7 .. 73* 1,630 .. 206 25* .. 41 835 2,001 187 60 Hastings High School .. 635 722 .. .. .. .. 13* 81 261 13 Dannevirke High School .. 251 .. 401 .. .. .. 86* 339 .. .. .. .. .. 32* 727 .. 75 Wairarapa High School .. 459 .. 294 .. .. .. 921* 1,200 494 427 .. .. .. 1,798 1,234 115 44 Hutt Valley High School .. 313 .. 403 .. .. .. .. 1,264 Wellington College .. .. 5,292 12,958 1,944 857 54 801 4,331* 46 7,230 .. .. .. 1,637 3,751 .. 491 Marlborough High School .. 333 .. 385 74 .. .. ... .. .. .. Rangiora High School .. 98 204 .. .. .. .. 101 365 .. 20 .. .. .. 424* 406 .. 3 Christchurch Boys' High School .. 2,481 4,701 305 .. .. 1,524* 435 .. 4,857 .. .. .. 541 1,656 .. 35 Christchurch Girls' High School .. 442 .. 5 .. .. .. .. 2,400 .. .. .. .. 905 2,143 .. 166 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 102 Christchurch West High School.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 151 Akaroa High School .. .. 2,087 165 .. .. !. !! 23 .. !! !! !.. .. 1,920* Hokitika High School .. 2,794 54 .. 87 Ashburton High School .. 579 660 .. .. 70 .. .. 403 Timara High School .. .. 670 2,216 .. .. .. .. ! . . !356 " .. .. 1,063 8,509 1,045 168 Waimate High School .. 494 242 .. .. .. .. .. . . .. 21 Waitaki High School .. .. 542 1,227 384 104 34 .. i4* 21 .. !! .. .. 1,548 2,092 .. 20 Otago High School .. .. 4,215 4,592 864 120 .. .. 51* 4,889 277 .. .. .. .. 3,633 2,396 329 271 South Otago High School .. 73 .. 134 .. .. .. .. 50 Gore High School . . .. 147 .. 154 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 409 789 .. 15 Southland High School .. .. 2,244 384 14 .. .. 66* 173 .. 2,236 .. .. .. .. .. .. 140 Totals .. .. 33,480 44,889 15,022 2,282 2,366 812 6,880* 31,761 3,481 15,984 405 585 72 12,581 39,383 3,241 4,980 B. Endowed Schools. Wanganui Collegiate Schoolf Christ's College .. .. .. 2,110 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15,664 Totals .. .. .. 2,110 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15,664 * Account overdrawn. f Receipts and Payments Account not available for Wanganui Collegiate School, but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet are printed on page 85.

E.—2.

Table M 1.—Receipts of Secondary-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1936— continued.

72

General Account. Manual and Science Instruction Account. Special Accounts. Boird From Government. | I 5t':S- j SS? school Sundrlea> Tr— lat p. G 3" Transfer Balance 1Il8ce , T— ar y» Teachers' Subsidies. «ons. *««• Accounts. '—us. Xunts! I 1 A. Secondary Schools. £ £ , £ £ £ £ £ £ ££ £££ £ 4" Whangarei High School .. .. .. 21* 9,711 1,114 .. .. 4 2,544 .. 5* 187 59 2 18 Auckland Grammar School .. .. 2,392 37,293 6,321 .. .. 532 2,388 9,822 557* 545 Thames High School .. .. .. 165* 2,879 471 .. .. 11 3 801 22* 25 !! " iio 6 Hamilton High School .. .. .. 556 6,810 933 .. .. 76 490 318 .. 50 " 27 379 196 Rotorua High School .. .. .. 828 4,265 600 .. .. 18 164 1,306 7 51 " 4 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. .. 642 3,218 763 .. .. 116 1,521 1,221 43* 49 22 45 1 505 60 Palmerston North High School .. .. 513 10,089 1,494 .. .. 81 304 1,066 121 193 .. '568 22 Gisborne High School .. .. .. 2* 6,417 1,073 .. 1 49 194 1,529 42* 82 " " 975 i iiq Hastings High School .. .. .. 329 7,160 974 .. .. 145 293 690 .. 88 .. 84 " ' Dannevirke High School .. .. .. 200 4,563 680 .. .. 7 75 251 10* 47 31* rq Wairarapa High School .. .. .. 1,030 5,159 697 .. 12 18 249 337 28 171 Hutt Valley High School .. .. .. 54 6,668 944 .. 159 35 192 431 50 196 25 " 27 246 Wellington College .. .. .. 1,432* 27,589 4,215 .. 10 261 92 6,218 22* 341 93 " 795 444 Marlborough High School .. .. .. 73* 7,813 828 .. 644 10 653 392 21* 434 Rangiora High School .. .. .. 133 4,029 488 .. 4 31 1,994 200 123* 88 ! 1,27 Christchurch Boys' High School .. .. 343 10,342 1,262 .. .. 113 169 106 118 97 2 Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. 1,040 5,660 1,003 .. .. 21 115 161 809 102 68 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. 344 5,052 804 .. .. 10 136 25 77 56 67 Christchurch West High School .. .. .. 8,696 1,182 .. 100 12 155 .... TQ Akaroa High School Hokitika High School .. .. .... Ashburton High School .. .. .. 515* 3,744 578 .. .. 42 533 591 33* 42 iAq 'i.7 Timaru High School .. .. .. 1,035* 11,668 1,622 .. .. 162 91 945 110* 141 30 185 fi Waimate High School .. .. .. 93* 2,844 439 .. .. 35 30 177 5 31 " og 54 ' Waitaki High School .. .. .. 515 13,032 1,614 .. .. 61 2,724 1,333 64* 278 " " 91fi* lew "9 Otago High School 4,254 15,276 2,765 .. 47 261 1,050 4,850 416 557 " " 3000 d South Otago High School . . .. .. 25* 3,422 458 .. 51 .. 301 73 1* 91 " " ' §6 Gore High School .. .. .. 214 4,238 575 .. .. 18 136 147 49* 32 !. " 1 049 907 Southland High School .. .. .. 330 9,493 1,294 .. .. 81 132 122 150* 79 Totals 10 > 356 237,130 35,191 .. 1,028 2,210 16,728 33,112 379 4,053 385 283 2,921 12~~ B. Endowed Schools. Wanganui Collegiate Schoolf .. .. .. .. Christ's College .. .. .. .. 34 .. .. .. .. 9,778 1,979 6,8K> " !!! " Totals .. .. .. 34 .. .. .. .. 9,778 1,979 6,810 ! _J » Account overdrawn. f Receipts and Payments Account not available for Wanganui Collegiate School, but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet are printed on page 85. ~ "

E.—2.

Table M 2.—Payments of Secondary-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1936.

10 E. 2

73

Endowments Income Account. I Capito!™c?ant Buildings and Sites Account. Lower Department Account. Board. Office Expenditure Transfers Ttnlanne 1 0 ' Balance Expenditure on ! Interest | Balance ... . , ... Salads on to STt*' mente ! Sn f Buildings, Sites, Loans i on Loans JfstDe- Teachers' Incidental Miscel- 31st Deand Endow- other J£^ 36 . Tn d cemjfr, 1936. j «£_ cember 1936. Salarlea - E *P en8es ' laneous - Expenses. ments. Accounts. Transfers. Apparatus. ; Sundry. ! 1 ! I A. Secondary Schools. £ £ £ £ j £ £ £ £ £ £ £|£££ Whangarei High School .. .. 16 50 408 489 j .. 368 .. .. 10 Auckland Grammar School .. .. 465 2,602 9,822 10,698 j .. 1,844 911 .. •• 160 Thames High School .. .. 52 22 924 2,450 j .. .. 916 .. 75 507* Hamilton High School .. .. .. 39 318 372 .. .. 41 Rotorua High School .. .. 183 .. 1,306 .. .. .. 293 .. •• •• •• •• •• •• Wanganui Girls'College .. .. 49 .. 1,206 1,025 .. .. 4 .. .. 451 416 127 82 - 421 Palmerston North High School .. .. •• 1,093 18 .. .. 1,445 .. .. 126- .. Gisborne High School .. .. 100 6 1,735 1,423 .. 7 1,788 .. .. 2o* 16 Hastings High School .. .. .. • • 690 667 .. .. 436 .. .. 94 _ Dannevirke High School .. .. .. • . 411 241 .. .. 285 .. .. 3l Wairarapa High School .. .. .. •• 312 441 .. . . 1,200 Hutt Valley High School .. .. .. • ! 431 285 .. .. 1,264 .. .. • • Wellington College .. .. 350 212 13,448 7,041 801 54 18,746 5,938 973 5,031* Marlborough High School .. .. .. • • 393 399 .. .. .. .. •• • • Rangiora High School .. .. .. •. 200 102 .. .. 321 .. .. 16o Christchurch Boys' High School .. 337 .. 4,963 2,187 .. .. 435 3,000 1,857 1,524Christchurch Girls' High School .. 21 .. v 426 • • .. •• • • .. •• 2,400 A vonside Girls' High School.. .. .. .. •• • •• •• •• •• •• •• •• •• Christchurch West High School .. .. .. - • • • • • • • ! 151 • • • • Akaroa High School .. .. .. . • 153 2,099 .. .. j .. .. .. 23 Hokitika High School .. .. 12 75 151 2,697 .. .. .. .. .. Ashburton High School .. . • 53 .. 591 595 . . 70 403 Timaru High School .. .. 145 177 1,301 1,263 .. .. 56 289 11 Waimate High School .. .. 20 .. 198 518 .. .. .. .. 21 .. Waitaki High School .. .. 100 37 1,334 785 .. 34 4 .. 4 1* Otago High School .. .. 237 124 5,071 4,359 .. .. 5,311 ... 18 214* South Otago High School .. .. .. •. 73 134 .. .. 50 .. .. •. Gore High School .. .. •. • • • • 147 154 .. . . .. .. .. • • Southland High School .. .. 79 90 2,473 .. .. .. 1,087 669 717 „ .. Totals .. .. .. 2,219 3,434 49,578 40,442 801 2,377 35,249 9,896 3,686 4,485* 432 127 82 421 B. Endowed Schools. Wanganui Collegiate Schoolf .. . . . • • • • • • • *" j " * " * ! Christ's College .. .. •• 109 218 1,783 .. .. .. .. .. •• •• Totals 109 218 1,783 j .. .. .. .. * Account overdrawn. t Receipts and Payments Account not available for Wanganui Collegiate School, "but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance- Sheet are printed on page 85.

E.—2.

Table M 2.-Payments of Secondary-school Boards and Endowed Schools for the Year 1936—continued.

74

_ ifOStel3 ACCOUnt ' General Account. Special Accounts. Board . A I rp , , Balance Maintenance Transfers t, , Total g , » Teachers' Incidental of Buildings. c , to Balance, Material Balance, T x, Balance, Payments. ce^°|g 6 Salaries. Expenses. Rent, and' Sundr y- | other S l st SlatDe- 31st Del ' Bates. Accounts. «>mber, 1936. ic ' cember, 1936. Payments. eBmber> 1936A. Secondary Schools. £ f e a ,• „ Whangarei High School .. .. .. .. 3 847 qfi * £ £ £ £ £ & £ £ £ Auckland Grammar School .. .. 4'879 808 4.«'us .'??? i Aqq i'ook " n 176 64 13 6 Thames High School .. ' 0 '£* ,0 2 ' ;> •• 2 , 864 609 621* Hamilton High School .. .. " i'Ā sl " 7 o* 'M™ 11 -J* " 363 * 46 43 * 5 111 Rotorua High School ;; I'f" 888 7 ® 2 ® 7 59 822 77 .. 223 352 Wanganui Girls' College a'k(\A ,'™ .' 24 J 3 613 293 293 22 36 4 Palmerston North High School !! " " 2 'l88 86 10'fisa i no «ok M 14 45 757 145 72 * 60 1 ' 505 Gisborne High School .. .. ' 9-935 ™>® 88 .429 696 201 68 466 202 112 14 576 Hastings High School " ' 7 '®? 9 1>44 ® 13 I i 74 41 85 174 134* 1,008 386 Daimevirke High School .. .. .. " 'ggg 'i 02 4'fiqn rtc 84 510 172 Wairarapa High School .. .. .. j 163 9 n2 o c ',_i ® " 324 •• 88 85 48* 88 36* Hutt Valley High School.. .. " 1,163 2 '° 28 ™ 93 ,:{7 427 479 55 144 Wellington College .. . " o'ifi-2 ' 9 ', 17 ,9' 994 a ??o i>? 365 '• 137 99 171 239 34 Marlborough High School.. .. " " ' ' 3 "' 7 f 7 4 '" 3 92 ® 1®9 .. 1,001* 528 116* 707 532 Kangiora High School .. .. . '471 486* 2a 9no i f?' 125 218 196 Christchurch Boys' High School .. .. " i 939 993 ,H 29 448 ? 92 94 148 356 93 .. 243 243* Christchurch Girls' High School .. .. 3957 J ®'®" 1>383 " 171 189 28 Avonside Girls' High School .. .. 3,257 43 88 ° ,® 7 •• 922 257 722 Christchurch West High School .. .. " , . 8 2 0« " 87 99 102 Akaroa High School .. .. jq „ n * 8 ' 854 J > 182 26 1 2 6 43* 75 56* Hokitika High School .. .. ;; ' Ashburton High School .. .. " " " „ ** . Timaru High School " 8 ' 6g3 2 ' m 4 ' 4 * 9 , 473 94 598 .. 611* 44 35* 99 51 Waimate High School .. .. " ' ' 32 12 ' 2 ®* 78 ® 3 ®® 142 1,092* 131 71* 6 185 Waitaki High School .. .. ' " 2 'n 27 l'«<M 1 t\a „ 29 " 76 * 43 8 * 78 12 Otago High School .. .. " " ;'g63 q'atl ĪHIo M«? -an 'nP 2 924 277 63 * 182 202 * South Otago High School .. " ' '!o9 « 10 3 ' 692 544 429 115 3 ' 318 Gore High School " " ';,q 492 6 212 •• 105 49 42 .. 86 Southland High School .. .. " " 540 Hoi 1 99? ,09 154 " 120 60 77 * 96 1,243 5 '• •• 9,787 1,221 122 44 25 252 91 162* T ° talS " " " •' 47,306 12,879 265,356 35,828 6,306 16,957 1,202 10,105 4,560 540 3,176 7,920~~ B. dowed Schools. : : Wanganui Collegiat choolf s College .. .. .. ., __ 15,664 .. 9,610 2,645 2,748 2,347 .. 1,250 j Totals .. .. .. __ 15,664 .. | 9,610 | 2,645 2,748 2,347 .. 1,250 I erdrawn. t Receipts and Payments Account not available for Wanganui Collegiate School, but Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet are printed on page 85.

E.—2.

Table M 4.—Payments of Combined School Boards for the Year ended 31st December, 1936.

Table M 3.—Receipts by Combined School Boards for the Year ended 31st December, 1936.

75

j Buildings, Sites, and Endowment Income. j Hostels. Fees. School. JjmjM AUowlncra. Main . C °^ U ' SubsIdles ' tereHy Intere3t)&c . partment. ! Fees other Tuition. I MatoM, SP<SC ' a1 ' TOta1 ' lst^ ary ' a me * ' tenance. ' Boards. j j c " ££££££££££££ ££££££ New Plvmouth .. 13,315 3,190 2,090 .. .. .. 1,377 1,177 .. 135 8,939 3,747 460 .. 847 3 35,280 3.497 U,m et ' 12 196 2,175 70 .. 110 .. 1,467 882 29 .. 3,306 491 297 13 1,544 1,574 24,154 1,582 Nekon 15,209 1,308 93 .. .. 1,529 .. .. 750 13,126 4,226 236 .. 1,185 40,521 6,487 Totals .. 40,720 8,224 3,468 93 110 .. 4,373 2,059 29 885 25,371 8,464 993 13 3,576 1,577 99,955 11,566

Buildings, Sites, and I J Endowment Income. Lower Department. ! Cash Teachers' Equipment. office Light. ... ! Balances School H al ,? rie ®l Salaries and Caretaldng. Heat, and Office Hostel. Special. Total. gist DeEul 1 and Expenses. Main- Expenses. Water. eellaneons. SaIarles an( j ture Teachers' Incidental Mis- cember, Part Time. New. : tenance * Expenses. Salaries. Expenses, cellaneous. j 19g6. ££££££££ £££££££££ New Plymouth .. 14,771 1,600 2,908 343 339 582 438 589 50 .. 127 32 11,502 2 33,283 5,494 Napier !1M67 677 1,443 242 615 372 142 3,271 12 240 .. .. .. 3,447 1,378 23,706 2,030 U elsoI1 .. .. .. 15,711 .. 1,406 314 406 368 173 2,842 .. 615 796 16,271 .. 38,902 8,106 Totals .. .. 42,349 2,277 5,757 899 1,360 1,322 753 6,702 62 855 955 31,220 1,380 95,891 15,630 i i

E.—2.

Table M5.—Balances and Assets and Liabilities of Secondary-school and Combined School Boards as at 31st December, 1936.

76

T-. , , , T Assets. Liabilities. Board. Balance, 1st January, ' '■ J : ■ Balance, Bank Balances and Amounts owing to -r . ,-x JT j , * ..... 31st December, 1936. Investments. Board. j Total. Overdrafts and Loans. Other Liabilities. Total. A. Secondary Schools. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s d £ s d I £ s d Whangarei High School .. .. 935 14 2 1,712 8 7 1,432 8 8 3,144 17 3 1,387 11 4 748 6 11 2 135 18 3 1 008 19 Ô Auckland Grammar School .. .. 13,807 19 3 9,132 6 1 14,957 17 9 24,090 3 10 1,012 10 0 6 971 18 3 7'984 8 3 16' 105 15 7 Thames High School .. .. 1,379 12 7 1,648 4 7 1,113 17 6 2,762 2 1 1,518 15 0 117 2 9 l'635 17 9 l'l26 4 4 Hamilton High School .. .. 1,005 2 10 1,473 10 0 245 19 9 1,719 9 9 .. 661 9 1 '661 9 1 l'o58 0 8 Rotorua High School .. .. 467 9 0 333 0 0 377 16 0 710 16 0 .. 124 18 2 124 18 2 '585 17 10 Wanganui Girls' College .. .. 7,191 4 10 5,626 10 7 2,688 0 7 8,314 11 2 .. 572 12 7 572 12 7 7 741 18 7 Palmerston North High School .. 1,786 11 6 1,092 15 11 966 2 6 2,058 18 5 3 5 10 81 9 9 84 15 7 l'974 2 10 Gisborne High School .. .. 2,893 19 0 1,889 13 0 493 14 7 2,383 7 7 .. 519 19 11 519 19 11 j's63 7 8 Hastings High School .. .. 534 1 7 1,100 11 7 360 3 1 1,460 14 8 .. 819 18 0 819 18 0 '640 16 8 Dannevirke High School .. .. 137 7 2 315 12 3 634 14 11 950 7 2 615 0 0 81 0 0 696 0 0 254 7 - 2 Wairarapa High School .. .. 2,353 17 4 3,091 8 3 610 11 2 3,701 19 5 .. 930 12 2 930 12 2 2 771 7 3 Hutt Valley High School .. .. 524 9 6 627 13 7 10 16 11 638 10 6 .. 331 9 7 331 9 7 '307 0 11 Wellington College .. .. 23,153 2 8 41,303 2 9 5,595 6 9 46,898 9 6 15,006 5 0 342 16 0 15 349 1 0 31 549 8 6 Marlborough High School .. .. 130 13 6 719 16 10 800 0 0 1,519 16 10 .. 1 267 8 0 l'267 8 0 '252 8 10 Eangiora High School .. Dr. 1,329 2 0 .. 109 17 11 109 17 11 1,120 1 6 ' 404 15 10 17 4 Dr. 1,414 19 5 Christchurch Boys High School .. Dr. 30,365 1 0 1,907 7 1 4,515 19 6 6,423 6 7 34,000 0 0 29 4 10 34 029 4 10 Dr 27 605 18 3 Christchurch Girls' High School .. 4,313 16 0 6,665 1 4 382 9 0 7,047 10 4 .. 34 2 4 34 2 4 7'oi3 8 0 Avonside Girls' High School .. 500 15 1 189 0 9 215 16 0 404 16 9 j '404 16 9 Christchurch West High School .. .. .. 303 12 10 303 12 10 98 8 8 100 0 0 198* 8 8 105 4 2 Akaroa High School .. .. 338 5 8 172 11 2 148 10 6 321 1 8 .. 125 10 8 125 10 8 195 11 0 Hokitika High School .. .. 3,844 7 11 2,696 19 1 149 0 0 2,845 19 1 .. 55 11 2 55 11 2 2 790 7 11 Ashburton High School .. .. Dr. 161 10 4 1,079 2 1 585 1 0 1,664 3 1 300 0 0 1,776 0 11 2 076 0 11 Dr '411 17 10 Timaru High School .. .. 2,437 14 5 200 3 1 4,992 13 1 5,192 16 2 .. 2 323 17 7 2 323 17 7 2 868 18 7 Waimate High School .. .. 168 16 1 446 11 11 139 0 0 585 11 11 .. 387 5 3 '387 5 3 ' 198 6 8 Waitaki High School .. .. 2,987 16 4 3,110 5 0 2,742 111 5,852 6 11 100 0 0 2,068 19 8 2,168 19 8 3 683 7 3 Otago High School .. 16,537 18 7 15,55118 11 2,230 4 6 17,782 3 5 .. 1,446 13 3 1,446 13 3 16 335 10 2 South Otago High School .. .. 76 8 4 281 0 5 101 1 3 382 1 8 244 3 3 244 3 3 137 18 5 Gore High School .. .. .. 1,887 12 2 1,903 19 4 203 19 9 2,107 19 1 . 176 14 1 176 14 1 1 931 5 0 Southland High School .. .. Dr. 15,577 15 4 .. 1,793 13 8 1,793 13 8 15,044 19 2 978 0 3 16,022 19 5 Dr. 14,229 5 9 Totals .. .. .. 41,961 6 10 104,270 14 2 48,900 11 1 153,171 5 3 70,206 16 6 23,722 0 3 93,928 16 9 59,242 8 6 B. Combined Schools. New Plymouth High School .. 2,176 19 7 5,403 17 8 621 8 10 6,025 6 6 682 15 6 2,564 14 8 3 247 10 2 2 777 16 4 Napier High School .. .. Dr. 19,047 6 7 6,635 5 4 1,493 3 0 8,128 8 4 24,748 17 3 187 17 6 24'936 14 9 Dr lô'808 6 5 Nelson College .. .. .. Dr. 3,750 4 5 4,008 15 6 2,051 8 11 6,060 4 5 .. 2,161 8 9 2,161 8 9 15 8 Totals •• •• •• 20,620 11 5 16,047 18 6 4,166 0 9 20,213 19 3 25,431 12 9 4,914 0 11 30,345 13 8 Dr. 10,131 14 5

E.—2.

Table M6.—Incidental Expenses of Secondary Schools, 1936.

77

1 jV-fe! «O £ ® CO P | 1 School. Total Cost. 43 "o 15 3 W O r* £ £ Whangarei High School . . .. 1,062 -53 2-23 Auckland Grammar School .. 1,509-77 1-58 Mount Albert Grammar School .. 1,022 -88 1 ■ 56 Auckland Girls' Grammar School .. 1,865 -74 3-53 Epsom Girls'Grammar School .. 1,040-06 1-69 Takapuna Grammar School .. 976-46 2-01 Thames High School .. .. 583 -34 2-92 Hamilton High School .. .. 887-95 1-91 Rotorua High School .. .. 605-78 3-16 Wanganui Girls'College .. .. 782-03 2-19 Palmerston North Boys'High School 810-03 1-89 Palmerston North Girls'High School 619-41 2-14 Gisborne High School .. .. 1,144-76 2-16 Hastings High School .. .. 942-38 1-95 Dannevirke High School.. .. 674-65 2-18 Wairarapa High School .. .. 710-40 2-31 Hutt Valley High School .. 868-88 1-88 Wellington College .. .. 1,466-41 1-87 Rongotai Boys'College .. .. 818-65 2-61 Wellington Girls'College .. 1,034-57 2-09 Wellington East Girls'College .. 793-09 1-90

I <o S® CO a -2 oi & i School. Total Cost. jjfctlg 49Q W 5 °"S ™ £ £ Marlborough High School .. 830 -10 2-87 Rangiora High School .. .. 448-13 2-18 Christchurch Boys' High School. . 1,383 • 47 2-06 Christchurch Girls' High School. . 880-40 1 -74 Avonside Girls' High School .. 980-48 2-51 Christchurch West High School . . 1,157-63 2-19 Ashburton High School .. 473-17 1-81 Timaru Boys'High School .. 1,123-78 2-55 Timaru Girls'High School .. 663-20 1-92 Waimate High School .. .. 404-05 2-26 Waitaki Boys'High School .. 505-90 1-50 Waitaki Girls'High School .. 479-86 1-68 Otago Boys'High School .. 1,557-28 2-60 Otago Girls' High School .. 1,073 • 18 1-87 King's High School .. .. 730-57 3-69 South Otago High School .. 521-05 2-67 Gore High School .. .. 649 -56 2-52 Southland Boys' High School .. 682 -33 2-02 Southland Girls'High School .. 539-13 2-10 Totals.. .. .. 35,303-04 2-13

E.—2.

Table M7.— Receipts by Controlling Authorities of all Technical High and Day School Classes (Full-time, Part-time, and Evening Courses) for the Year ended 31st December. 1936.

78

Receipts from Government. Other Receipts. Salaries Fees. Name o, School, ggL. «gg» Buboes Scholar . Mlsce , Be^pk 3 —• ™M ni BnllSfngs. "J "" Tultion . dent Kent - tions. ment - Typing. Teachers). Under Education Boards — £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ Auckland — Small centres .. .. 731 .. .. .. .. .. 751 .. 164 .. .. 4 .. .. 168 919 Otahuhu .. .. .. 9,641 1,783 372 .. .. .. 11,796 .. 176 .. .. .. 96 .. 272 12,068 Wellington — Lower Hutt .. .. 445 30 .. .. .. .. 475 .. 61 .. .. 1 .. .. 62 537 Canterbury — Ellesmere .. .. .. .. 4 .. .. .. .. 4 26 44 .. .. 2 .. .. 72 76 Rangiora .. .. .. 29 6 .. .. .. .. 35 .. .. .. .. .. .. ,. .. 35 Southland — Small centres .. .. 31 136 29 .. .. .. 196 .. 482 .. .. .. .. .. 482 678 Under High School Boards- — Whangarei .. .. .. 391 .. .. .. .. .. 391 .. 48 .. .. .. .. .. 48 439 Palmerston North .. .. 9,916 1,613 791 .. .. 19 12,339 78 506 233 .. 243 .. .. 1,060 13,399 Gisborne .. .. .. 747 .. .. .. .. .. 747 115 .. .. 16 .. .. 131 878 Dannevirke .. .. .. 54 .. .. .. .. .. 54 .. 24 .. .. 5 .. .. 29 83 Blenheim .. .. .. 179 7 .. .. .. . . 186 .. 12 .. .. 16 .. .. 28 214 Oamaru .. .. .. 275 4 36 .. .. .. 315 35 47 .. .. 7 .. .. 89 404 Gore .. .. .. 35 .. .. .. .. .. 35 .. 11 .. ., .. .. .. IX 46 Under Secondary Education Board — Masterton .. .. .. 4,077 1,061 .. .. .. 29 5,167 .. 110 114 .. 66 .. .. 290 5,457 Under Technical School Boards — Auckland .. .. .. 25,973 4,361 3,294 .. ., 51 33,679 .. 1,584 896 .. 4,731 .. .. 7,211 40,890 Elam School of Art .. .. 2,640 310 46 3 .. .. 2,999 .. 355 65 .. 5 15 .. 440 3 439 Hamilton .. .. .. 9,774 1,800 444 .. .. 284 12,302 .. 247 44 14 301 100 .. 706 13'008 Pukekohe .. .. .. 4,660 1,160 85 14 .. 160 6,079 .. 8 20 1 155 .. .. 184 6263 Hawera .. .. .. 5,358 1,138 132 95 16 6,739 12 125 23 23 193 .. .. 376 7'll5 Stratford .. .. .. 5,362 1,431 .. 63 .. 25 6,881 13 33 25 .. 255 .. .. 326 7'207 Wanganui .. .. .. 12,264 2,519 639 .. .. 76 15,498 .. 211 217 .. 952 .. 2,812 4,192 19'690 Feilding .. .. .. 5,201 1,188 68 .. .. 404 6,861 .. 55 64 .. 32 .. 4,476 4 627 11 488 Petone .. .. .. 4,466 1,035 13,237 .. .. 8 18,746 40 204 191 3 122 .. .. 560 19'306 Wellington .. .. .. 21,474 3,320 20,904 .. .. 98 45,796 .. 1,428 541 97 3,075 .. .. 5,141 5o'937 Westport .. .. .. 2,951 828 17 .. .. 42 3,838 47 40 2 .. 68 .. .. 157 3^995 Greymouth .. .. .. 5,507 1,107 5 .. .. .. 6,619 .. 50 75 .. 412 .. 660 1,197 7 816 Christchurch .. .. .. 23,127 3,980 20,674 184 .. 744 48.709 351 876 414 .. 2,392 .. 1,751 5 784 54'493 Ashburton .. .. .. 4,470 1,067 95 .. .. 131 5,763 18 81 38 .. 653 .. .. 790 6'553 Timaru .. .. .. 5,247 1,122 298 .. .. 26 6,693 43 211 177 .. 154 .. .. 585 7^278 Kaiapoi .. .. .. 51 .. .. .. .. .. 51 26 17 23 .. .. .. .. 66 117 Dunedin .. .. .. 15,062 2,669 528 7 .. 216 18,482 108 681 278 80 1,821 .. .. 2 968 21 450 Invercargill .. .. .. 10,396 2,086 1,874 .. .. 241 14,597 11 248 68 51 1,053 900 .. 16,928 Under University College Board — Canterbury College School of Art 5,064 571 120 .. .. 22 5,777 5 769 13 .. 287 .. .. 1,074 6.851 Totals .. .. 195,618 36,336 63,688 366 .. 2,592 298,600 813 9,023 3,521 269 17,021 1,111 9,699 41,457 340.057~~

E.—2.

Table M 8. Payments by Controlling Authorities of all Technical High and Day School Classes (Full-time, Part-time, and Evening Courses) for the Year ended 31st December, 1936.

79

Salaries Working-expenses. Allowances i , 1 Name of School (Full-time, Office Marnten- | Other Transfers w . , Total Part-time, Equip- Expenses Material I „ a ?, C j e of ! Caretakintr ■ Wgktmg. Expendi- to other L Expendiand ment, and Offi? e (including f or class Buildings, d g Heating, Miscel- Total ture - Accounts. Payments. t Student Eent - SaIaries - t .Adver- tor H^ ass Grounds, | and laneous. ; Total " Teachers) tlsln S and I and ! 8 ' I Water. Printing). Equipment. i j j ~~ — — Under Education Boards — £ I -P £ -P -t? c? £ a o * ? 0 0 n Auckland— j ~ tit i f £ f £ £ £ £ £ £ r™^ 1 centres .. .. .. .. 775 igg 100 12 g _ _ _ _ 58 286 .. .. .. 1 246 Wt | "f! 1" it V, '• •• •• 9 ' 180 334 51 532 503 319 199 407 2,011 66 .. .. 11^591 vV ellington Lower Hutt ,. .. .. 451 . . 42 14 .1 4 15 7 83 534. Canterbury —- "" "" * * * * * * ® Uesmere 39 2 5 3 3 .. .. 2 1 14 .. .. .. 55 Rangiora ............ ,. 29 . . 3 39 00 Southland —Small centres .. . 560 *?Q 90 * *" on 00 .. .. Under High School Boards- '' '" " " " " " 20 23 " " 632 Whangarei .. .. .. 281 .. 16 3 11 .. 32 .. .. 62 .. .. .. 343 Falmeiston North .. .. .. .. 9,493 lj76 9 283 129 575 147 393 159 182 1,868 209 .. .. 13,339 ® Isbome , 635 84 .. 85 19 9 .. 44 .. 157 1 .. .. 877 Dannevirke , 66 .. . 20 2 lenhelm 95 .. 10 .. .. 1 11 106 p^ aru 25« 36 30 27 .. 5 27 24 .. 113 .. .. .. 407 58 3 fil fil Under Secondary Education Board — Un"ec°h n nicai School Boards- 8 ° U ° 74 443 4 ° U ° 120 104 ' '° 31 512 " " 5 > 684 Auckland •• .. .. .. .. 25,869 5,590 602 253 3,467 551 637 437 .. 5,947 2,828 358 .. 40,592 Elam School of Art .. .. .. ..2,485 81 199 75 159 50 178 59 43 763 7 .. .. 3,336 pTf? 1 '• '• •• •• l J>?68 ' 595 260 127 655 418 398 151 110 2,119 912 157 .. 13,551 rukekolie .. .. .. .. .. 4;651 131 91 203 3g7 90 3U g3 n x 169 249 6>200 iiawera .. .. .. .. _ 5j508 306 107 115 10g 470 27? 1Qg 1^lg6 46g btrattora .. .. .. .. .. 5;264 379 45 74 14! 240 379 85 493 1,457 216 .. .. 7,316 5™ " " "" " 12 ' 192 501 407 211 743 606 448 284 .. 2,699 1,082 .. 2,557 19,031 pX? " " " " '• °' i41 '• 118 101 128 48 324 125 8 852 596 .. 4,822 11,411 S™, " '• •• •• •• 4 > 394 13,604 189 112 257 95 246 81 6 986 82 .. .. 19,066 Wellington .. .. .. .. .. 21.470 30,037 681 283 1,188 506 970 464 272 4,364 1,370 .. .. 57,241 Swl, 2,955 82 107 36 185 53 244 75 56 756 62 •• •• 3,855 (WtJ.Wr.h '' " " " J' 567 57 106 94 84 4 « 259 134 80 805 669 .. 674 7,772 i l l !! '' " " " •' 22 > 999 2 U-S97 1,023 464 1,218 589 1,405 332 377 5,408 2,691 .. 1,535 54,530 Asn burton .. .. .. .. .. 4,522 771 152 78 293 161 216 70 143 1,113 71 .. .. 6,477 I imam .. .. .. .. .. 5j2 23 407 215 146 271 268 212 100 83 1,295 302 .. .. 7,227 5; ala P 01 52 .. 20 .. 24 .. 8 7 1 60 11 .. .. 123 nun earn .. .. .. .. 15,222 1,914 711 337 807 219 793 355 647 3,869 1,154 .. .. 22,159 College Board 10 ' 511 3 '° 58 38 ° 194 685 69 572 226 316 2 ' 442 921 37 " 16 ' 969 Canterbury College School of Art .. .. 5,154 .. 389 .. 147 15 276 194 99 1,120 16 281 .. 6,571 Totals '• •• •• 194,841 81,929 6,576 3,251 12,682 5,204 9,072 3,899 3,497 44,181 14,515 §33 9,588 345,887

E.—2.

Table M 9.—Statement of Receipts and Payments by Education Boards for the Year ended 31st December, 1936, in respect of Classes for Manual Instruction and Elementary Handwork. Receipts.

Payments.

80

Receipts from Government. Other Receipts. „, , . A nT .u Q t! nt , Refunds in Sites, Total Education Board. Saiaries Conveyance Capitation coimec tion Buildings, Total Voluntary Sales of Payments by Total Receipts. (Full-time and, of Instructors! T with Rent, and Miscellaneous. Government contributions Material. Miscellaneous. other Part-time), i and Pupils. I . Handwork | Equipment, Receipts. V uu r nuuwous - | J"""*™*- Material. Receipts. | | Allowances. Supplies. I &c. — ■ : £ £ £ £ I £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ £ Auckland .. .. .. 16,439 2,061 4,867 472 1,128 231 25,198 .. 262 582 317 1,161 26,359 Ta.ra.Tm.ki .. .. .. 3,956 1,239 1,142 .. 213 184 6,734 .. 14 251 4 269 7,003 Wanganui .. .. .. 2,127 96 779 8 .. 120 3,130 .. 163 117 45 325 3,455 Hawke's Bay ,. .. .. 3,022 588 1,022 70 12 40 4,754 .. .. 222 54 276 5,030 Wellington .. .. .. 6,606 578 1,960 36 .. 65 9,245 .. 350 .. 60 410 9,655 Nelson .. .. .. 972 452 452 46 83 16 2,021 .. 19 22 .. 41 2,062 Canterbury .. .. .. 10,001 1,590 2,924 112 86 214 14,927 7 1 461 384 853 15,780 Qtago .. .. .. 5,677 1,032 1,616 55 565 20 8,965 40 12 397 203 652 9,617 Southland .. .. .. 2,831 426 910 40 .. 71 4,278 .. .. 153 64 217 4,495 Totals .. .. 51,631 8,062 j 15,672 839 2,087 961 | 79,252 47 821 2,205 1,131 4,204 83,456

W orking-expenses. Education Board. Salaries. Equipment, nffw other Class Material „ . ,. ! Total Expenditure. and Bent.' and Pupils. Office offlce and other <£££&. Miscellaneous. Workingsalaries. Expenses. Incidentals. ana ueamn 8- j expenses. ££££££££££ Auckland .. .. .. .. .. 16,832 .. 2,355 551 178 6,454 544 220 7,947 27,134 Taranaki .. .. .. .. .. 4,123 378 1,618 100 33 807 111 170 1,221 7,340 Wanganui .. .. .. .. .. 1,809 157 630 102 40 653 92 135 1,022 3,618 Hawke'sBay .. .. .. .. 3,241 222 608 297 50 730 .. 40 1,117 5,188 Wellington .. .. .. .. .. 6,683 .. 642 1,689 91 2,176 9,501 A Kelson .. .. .. .. -. j 994 73 446 100 40 306 4 16 466 1,979 Canterbury .. .. .. .. -. I 9,556 617 2,175 450 239 1,813 293 310 3,105 15,453 Otago .. .. .. .. 5,746 761 919 210 90 1,493 63 20 1,876 9,302 Southland .. . - .. .. .. ! 2,978 .. 451 200 100 584 134 40 1,058 4.487 ! ! v ~ ' j Totals .. .. .. ! 51,962 \ 2,208 9,844 I 16,016 2,930 I 1,042 19,988 84,002 I I !_ I I

E.—2.

Table M10.—Secondary, Combined, and Technical School Hostels for Year 1936.— Income and Expenditure.

I W (—( V 11— E. 2.

81

Expenditure. Number j — T „ r r. 00 Hostel. of Income, Insurance _! rront. Boarders.] General j provisions Ac Supervision Wages, Laundry, j u ht & Repairs and , Eafe _ Otto» Depreciation.! Total. Expenses, j rrovi8i n8 ' bv Teachers. and Grounds. ° ' Replacements. an ' d j^ ent | Expense?.. s - - j A. Secondary. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £• s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Christehurch Boys' .. 35 1,748 14 0 38 15 1 457 12 4 118 13 3 429 2 10 97 18 0 117 1 4 2 6 2 9 12 2 298 17 2 1,569 18 4 178 15 8 Christchurch Girls' .. 50 2,371 6 10 59 18 2 598 16 6 158 10 3 717 9 8 173 0 1 331 3 3 4 5 6 15 4 7 301 3 5 2,359 11 5 11 15 5 Dannevirke Boys' .. 16 981 3 6 .. 375 4 1 166 1 9 157 6 0 108 16 8 15 1 9 74 10 10 10 11 0 74 19 6 982 11 7 .. 1 8 1 Gisborne Boys' .. 24 1,334 4 1 40 0 0 423 .4 6 297 0 0 388 16- 9 154 3 10 48 18 11 20 12 6 73 15 4 253 0 0 1,699 11 10 .. 365 7 9 Gisborne Girls' .. 16 885 19 9 30 0 0 303 14 10 114 0 0 357 14 9 111 18 5 104 4 0 11 11 6 41 1 1 168 0 0 1,242 4 7 .. 356 4 10 Gore Boys' and Girls'.. 19 836 11 6 20 0 0 303 13 2 54 0 0 223 15 1 76 6 3 77 14 2 19 16 3 26 6 11 204 5 0 1,005 16 10 .. 169 5 4 Hamilton Girls' .. 36 1,536 0 11 86 13 4 450 16 3 162 0 0 323 18 8 99 17 2 132 18 2 274 16 11 27 15 7 30 16 6 1,589 12 7 .. 53 11 8 Mount Albert Grammar 61 3,847 3 3 120 17 8 1,008 3 5 180 0 0 1,172 15 7 272 19 8 40 10 0 67 17 3 104 10 6 327 0 5 3,294 14 6 552 8 9 Boys' Otago Boys' .. 44 2,971 5 2 63 10 0 596 7 2 220 1 8 731 7 2 145 9 4 133 15 3 129 9 7 516 13 0 360 7 6 2,897 0 8 74 4 6 Palmerston North Girls' 5 404 11 3 .. 151 8 7 104 0 0 159 13 6 57 11 7 11 16 9 15 18 9 13 11 9 152 6 0 666 6 11 .. 261 15 8 Rangiora Boys' and Girls' 7 419 10 2 15 0 0 217 6 5 24 6 0 189 8 10 47 6 5 .. .. 2 0 9 70 0 0 565 8 5 .. 145 18 3 Timaru Boys' .. 117 6,715 8 2 100 0 0 2,054 15 3 566 14 0 1,437 11 1 441 12 10 357 1 11 369 7 1 237 18 6 495 5 0 6,060 5 8 655 2 6 Timaru Girls' .. 34 2,062 0 6 50 0 0 574 13 9 208 5 0 735 0 10 209 3 10 112 4 11 37 13 10 106 15 0 .. 2,033 17 2 28 3 4 Wairarapa Boys' .. 21 1,248 5 3 24 11 6 476 6 10 .. 261 10 4 156 15 1 58 7 1 59 10 9 20 12 4 .. 1,057 13 11 190 11 4 Waitaki Girls' .. 41 2,120 8 9 60 0 0 617 6 11 78 0 0 460 5 8 95 9 7 45 11 8 21 2 4 153 16 7 271 16 0 1,803 8 9 317 0 0 Wanganui Girls' .. 86 6,976 14 9 186 0 0 1,774 9 2 274 13 4 1.522 7 8 677 19 0 125 15 5 10 0 0 1,635 6 9 264 19 0 6,471 10 4 505 4 5 Wellington Boys' ,\ 62 4,080 15 9 129 11 6 1,399 15 3 330 0 0 1,030 16 7 373 12 5 49 19 2 2 11 11 90 11 7 638 12 1 4,045 10 6 35 5 3 Whangarei Boys' .. 23 1,218 5 7 84 12 1 549 0 11 162 0 0 608 1 5 125 15 5 64 15 6 20 3 9 66 14 1 637 7 0 2,318 10 2 .. 1,100 4 7 Whangarei Girls' .. 41 2,016 10 4 84 14 1 640 5 8 162 0 0 700 13 5 130 15 3 63 6 11 6 0 0 56 15 5 357 12 3 2,202 3 0 -. 185 12 8 Totals, A .. 738 43,774 19 6 1,194 3 5 12,973 1 0 3,380 5 3 11,607 15 10 3,556 10 10 1,890 6 2 1,147 14 11 3,209 12 11 4,906 6 10 43,865 17 2 2,548 11 2 2,639 8 10 B. Combined. Napier Boys' .. 38 2,459 11 3 111 8 0 813 7 5 336 6 0 623 9 2 175 4 11 15 7 3 7 12 1 28 17 3 225 0 0 2,336 12 1 122 19 2 Napier Girls' .. 23 1,325 7 10 79 8< 0 423 10 1 81 4 6 333 0 2 92 3 3 .. 18 0 10 46 4 8 100 0 0 1,173 11 6 151 16 4 Nelson Boys' .. 160 13.429 2 1 320 0 0 3,595 15 9 270 0 0 3,378 10 4 835 4 2 723 1 7 23 2 6 3,734 3 3 650 0 0 13,529 17 7 .. 100 lo 6 Nelson Girls' .. 57 4,099 1 7 160 0 0 1,166 4 7 136 7 0 961 12 7 227 3 0 394 15 4 2 16 3 448 11 11 200 0 0 3,697 10 8 401 10 11 New Plymouth Boys'. . 115 7,125 14 9 231 18 6 2,350 5 3 427 16 li 894 13 0 751 16 5 451 14 2 272 3 5 673 12 1 .. 6,053 19 9 1,071 15 0 New Plymouth Girls' .. 48 2,866 3 5 161 0 5 792 12 3 359 10 11 584 14 10 255 14 1 95 3 5 25 6 4 248 5 11 .. 2,522 8 2 343 15 3 Totals, B .. 441 31,305 0 11 1,063 14 11 9,141 15 4 1,611 5 4 6,776 0 1 2,337 5 10 1,680 1 9 349 1 5 5,179 15 1 1,175 0 0 29,313 19 9 2,091 16 8 100 15 6 C Technical. Christehurch Boys' .. 22 1,010 14 0 15 0 0 450 19 0 46 0 0 215 17 2 94 4 11 .. 8 3 4 44 0 6 170 0 0 1,044 4 11 .. 33 10 11 Christchurch Girls' .. 26 922 4 6 15 0 0 273 9 9 54 14 0 38 16 5 84 15 9 .. .. 29 18 1 170 0 0 666 14 0 255 10 6 Peildino- Boys' .. 59 4,148 10 9 48 0 0 1.201 3 6 200 0 0 809 1 0 219 7 0 255 15 5 3 7 9 871 7 0 360 0 0 3,968 1 8 180 9 1 Greymouth Boys' and 9 676 13 10 7 5 4 386 2 1 36 0 0 119 3 1 82 2 10 .. 10 7 7 20 4 3 318 15 0 980 0 2 .. 303 6 4 Girls' Wanganui Boys' .. 49 2,388 6 4 37 10 0 947 0 10 153 3 0 586 12 11 201 8 10 93 17 5 99 11 5 117 3 2 .. 2,236 7 7 151 18 9 Totals, G .. ! 165 9,146 9 5 122 15 4 3,258 15 2 489 17 0 j 1,769 10 7 681 19 4 349 12 10 121 10 1 1,082 13 0 1,018 15 0 8,895 8 4 587 18 4 336 17 3

E.—2.

Table M11.—Secondary, Combined, and Technical School Hostels for Year 1936.— Average Income and Expenditure per Boarder per Week.

82

Expenditure. H0Ste1 ' Income. General Supervision Wages, Lj ht j Repairs and Insurance Bates, „ th | Profit. Loss. Expenses, &c. by u § eachers , Laundry 8 & ' c ' In^> and Expemes. | Depreciation. Total. ! ' ! ! ' 1 | I I I A. Secondary. £ s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. s. d. £ s. d. s. d. £ s. d. Christchurch Boys' .. ..0 19 2 05 5 0 14 4 9 11 13 * 01 33 0 17 2 20 Christchurch Girls' .. ..0 18 306 47 13 56 14 27 * 01 24 "0 18 2 01 Dannevirke Boys' .. ..137 .. 90 40 39 27 04 1 10 03 1 10 137 .. * Gisborne Boys' . .. ..115 07 69 49 63 25 09 05 12 41 173 .. 05 10 Gisborne Girls'.. .. ..113 09 74 29 87 28 26 03 10 40 19 10 .. 087 Gore Boys' and Girls' .. ..0 16 11 05 62 11 46 16 17 05 06 42 104 .. 03 5 Hamilton Girls' .. ..0 16 5 0 11 4 10 19 35 11 15 2 11 04 04 0 17 0 .. 007 Mount Albert Grammar Boys' ..14309 64 11 75 19 03 05 08 21 109 36 Otago Boys' .. .. ..160 07 52 111 65 13 12 12 46 32 1 5 4 08 Palmerston North Girls' ..1 11 2 .. 11 9 80 12 3 45 0 11 13 10 11 9 2 11 4 .. 102 Rangiora Boys' and Girls' ..130 0 10 11 11 14 10 5 27 .. .. 01 3 10 1 11 0 .. 080 Timaru Boys' .. .. ..121 04 69 1 10 49 15 12 13 09 18 0 19 11 22 Timaru Girls' .. .. ..13407 66 2 4 84 25 13 05 12 .. 130 04 Wairarapa Boys' .. ..12 10 05 89 .. 49 2 10 11 11 05 .. 0 19 4 36 Waitaki Girls' .. .. ..0 19 11 07 59 09 44 0 11 05 02 15 27 0 16 11 30 Wanganui Giris' .. ..Ill 20 10 7 11 13 6 10 30 07 * 74 12 18 11 23 Wellington Boys' .. ..1540 10 88 20 65 24 04 * 07 3 11 151 03 Whangarei Boys' .. ..104 15 92 29 10 2 21 11 0 4 11 10 8 1 18 9 .. 0 18 5 Whangarei Girls .. ..0 18 11 09 60 16 67 13 07 01 06 34 108 .. 019 Totals, A .. ..12 10 07 69 19 61 1 10 10 07 18 27 12 10 14 14 B. Combined. Napier Boys' .. .. ..14 11 11 83 35 64 19 02 01 03 24 138 13 Napier Girls' .. .. ..122 14 71 14 57 17 .. 04 09 18 0 19 8 26 '' Nelson Boys' .. .. ..1 12 3 09 88 08 81 20 19 01 8 11 17 1 12 6 .. 003 Nelson Girls' .. .. ..178 11 7 11 0 11 66 16 28 * 30 14 14 11 29 .. New Plymouth Boys' .. ..13 10 09 711 15 30 .26 16 Oil 23 .. 103 37 New Plymouth Girls' .. ..130 14 64 211 48 21 09 02 20 .. 103 29 Totals, B .. ..174 0 11 80 15 5 11 20 16 04 46 10 157 1 10 001 0. Technical. Christchurch Boys' .. ..0 17 8 03 7 11 09 39 18 .. 02 09 30 0 18 3 .. 007 Christchurch Girls' .. ..0 13 8 03 41 0 10 07 13 .. .. 05 26 09 11 39 Feilding Boys' .. ..17004 7 10 14 53 15 18 * 58 24 15 10 12 Greymouth Boys' and Girls' ..18 11 04 16 6 1 7 51 36 .. 05 0 10 13 8 21 11 .. 0 13 0 Wanganui Boys' and Girls ..0 18 9 04 75 13 47 17 09 09 0 11 .. 0 17 7 12 Totals, C .. ..11403 77 12 42 17 0 10 03 26 25 109 T~i 0 0 9 * Insignificant percentage.

E. —2.

Table M12.—Balance-sheets of Secondary, Combined, and Technical High School Hostels as at 31st December, 1936. Liabilities.

12 —E. 2

83

Capital. Hostel. ~ " Loans. D fS±p° n Other Liabilities. Cash overdrawn. Total. rrom «~ en t From other Sources. ' A. Secondary. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Christchurch Boys' .. .. .. .. 319 XI 6 2,843 9 11 6,655 0 0 2,421 7 6 27 19 10 .. .. 12,267 8 9 Christchurch Girls' .. .. .. .. 2,366 11 2 6,891 3 0 .. 2,480 17 3 34 2 4 43 3 8 2,003 9 4 13,819 6 9 Dannevirke Boys' .. .. .. .. 1,464 0 0 .. 231 14 0 646 9 6 383 16 0 .. .. 2,725 19 6 Gisborne Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 8,403 13 11 .. 1,371 2 8 0 10 3 .. .. 9,775 6 10 Gisborne Girls' .. .. .. .. .. .. 4,235 19 5 .. 168 0 0 0 14 6 787 5 3 .. 5,191 19 2 Gore Boys' and Girls' .. .. .. .. 9,000 0 0 3,348 15 6 1,051 16 0 .. 62 18 6 .. .. 13,463 10 0 Hamilton Girls' .. .. .. .. ... .. .. 224 18 4 276 19 8 59 13 6 81 2 1 642 13 7 Mount Albert Grammar Boys' .. .. .. .. 9,500 11 3 1,000 0 0 1,220 4 3 248 7 10 .. 4,598 19 0 16,568 2 4 Otago Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 9,130 0 0 .. .. 4,373 5 10 187 13 6 149 5 7 717 9 11 14,557 J4 10 Palmerston North Girls' .. .. .. 4,408 0 0 1,135 7 7 .. 167 0 11 15 17 1 .. .. 5,726 5 7 Rangiora Boys' and Girls' .. .. .. 318 11 9 1,147 8 3 .. 841 1 5 45 19 9 485 9 4 .. 2,838 10 6 Timaru Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 9,409 10 0 .. 666 13 4 720 10 0 242 7 5 .. 1,082 16 7 12,121 17 4 Timaru Girls' .. .. .. .. .. 5,050 0 0 .. 1,902 5 4 2,153 3 9 54 6 8 .. 3,311 17 8 12,471 13 5 Wairarapa Boys' .. .. .. .. 22,452 1 9 1,000 0 0 .. 1,930 3 0 351 13 10 .. .. 25,733 18 7 Waitaki Girls' .. .. .. .. .. 1,500 0 0 7,514 13 0 100 0 0 1,112 11 2 .. .. .. 10,227 4 2 Wanganui Girls' .. .. .. .. 4,796 9 0 8,727 11 0 .. .. 318 14 4 .. 4,052 14 9 17,895 9 1 Wellington Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 41,545 19 1 8,038 9 9 .. 49 19 10 .. 16 16 5 49,651 5 1 Whangarei Boys' .. .. .. .. 11,495 10 1 .. 525 0 0 5,549 16 9 10 18 0 842 5 0 .. 18,423 9 10 Whangarei Girls' .. .. .. .. 2,547 6 6 .. 1,223 14 0 . 2,863 90 254 20 64 .. 6,657 1 2 Totals, A .. .. .. .. 84,257 11 9 96,294 11 11 21,394 12 5 28,244 1 4 2,315 4 8 2,387 8 8 15,865 5 9 250,758 16 6 B. Combined. Napier Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 20,733 2 10 .. .. 433 10 9 57 3 7 .. 844 6 9 22,068 3 11 Napier Girls' .. .. .. .. .. 3,576 14 2 .. .. 189 10 11 43 9 4 15 3 0 .. 3,824 17 5 Nelson Boys' .. .. .. .. .. 37,700 17 3 17,408 15 6 3,400 0 0 4,860 0 0 58 1 5 .. 2,682 13 4 66,110 7 6 Nelson Girls' .. .. .. .. .. 8,487 2 7 .. .. 1,961 4 0 0 13 7 .. .. 10,449 0 2 New Plymouth Boys' .. .. .. .. 15,472 16 9 5,836 10 7 1,200 0 0 3,724 13 10 274 0 11 .. 10,635 18 11 37,144 1 0 New Plymouth Girls' .. .. .. .. 21,367 2 3 7,115 2 0 .. 2,943 1 8 417 5 1 1,747 13 8 615 14 7 34,205 19 3 Totals, B .. .. .. .. 107,337 15 10 30,360 8 1 4,600 0 0 14,112 1 2 850 13 11 1,762 16 8 14,778 13 7 173,802 9 3 0 j~UQc'hii/'hcciL Christchurch Boys' .. '.. .. .. .. 3,825 0 0 .. 771 5 2 32 2 4 2,152 7 7 .. 6,780 15 1 Christchurch Girls' .. .. .. .. 2,700 0 0 4,410 0 0 .. 1,100 12 1 18 18 8 .. .. 8,229 10 9 Feilding Boys' .. .. .. ,. .. 15,530 1 7 969 10 1 .. 2,730 0 0 240 0 9 .. 687 0 4 20,156 12 9 Greymouth Boys' and Girls' .. .. .. 3,147 6 10 4,638 11 3 .. 2,270 6 6 78 13 1 246 9 5 .. 10,381 7 1 Wanganui Boys' .. .. .. .. 35,984 15 0 .. .. .. 64 13 11 .. 163 3 2 36,212 12 1 Totals, C .. .. .. .. 57,362 3 5 13,843 1 4 .. 6,872 3 9 434 8 9 2,398 17 0 850 3 6 81,760 17 9

E.—2.

Table M12.—Balance-sheets of Secondary, Combined, and Technical High School Hostels as at 31st December, 1936—continued. Assets.

84

Hostel. Hostel Site. ! Buildings. j Furniture. mens?u 0l tfe Fe ° S ■ Other Debtors.: i Fund | Other Assets. | Cash. carried j Total. utensils, &.c. due. on Hand. investment. j forward. i l_ j | ! | I l ■ 1 I - • ■ ' 1 - ' A. Secondary. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. Christchurch Boys' .. 2,632 4 0 5,843 12 0 676 18 2 363 5 8 63 3 4 .. 5 0 0 753 0 0 10 0 0 292 13 8 1,627 11 11 8 9 Christchurob Girls' .. 3,640 6 6 6,140 3 6 1,072 10 8 275 1 7 68 15 0 9 9 0 10 0 0 2,603 0 6 .. .. .. 13,819 6 9 Dannevirke Boys' .. .. .. 1,464 0 0 273 1 5 105 19 1 114 5 6 .. .. .. .. 102 5 0 666 8 6 2,725 19 6 Gisbome Boys' .. .. 500 0 0 6,623 0 0 588 4 5 603 19 7 107 4 11 .. .. 487 7 8 .. 397 16 4 467 13 11 9,775 6 10 Gisbome Girls' .. .. 350 0 0 3,649 15 11 714 6 4 74 19 0 46 13 1 .. .. .. .. .. 356 4 10 5,191 19 2 Gore Boys' and Girls' .. 2,026 2 6 7,759 10 0 584 6 0 .. 123 4 0 .. 10 0 0 .. 663 18 1 463 10 10 1,832 18 7 13,463 10 0 Hamilton Girls' .. .. .. .. 616 10 10 .. 21 0 4 5 2 5 .. .. .. .. .. 642 13 7 Mount Albert Grammar Boys' 5,500 0 0 7,319 3 10 1,289 0 7 205 8 11 . . 5 19 11 22 2 0 1,220 4 3 197 15 7 808 7 3 .. 16,568 2 4 Otago Boys' .. .. ' .. 9,430 0 0 498 15 6 364 17 6 4 8 0 36 19 11 .52 11 4 4,115 0 0 55 2 7 .. .. .14,557 14 10 Palmerston North Girls' .. 1,000 0 0 3,331 0 0 493 10 0 104 10 0 18 0 0 0 2 6 .. 167 0 11 .. 21 0 6 591 1 8 5,726 5 7 Rangiora Boys' and Girls' .. 250 0 0 800 0 0 594 13 11 129 2 2 19 6 10 .. .. .. .. .. 1,045 7 7 2,838 10 6 Timaru Boys'. .. .. .. 9,409 10 0 1,170 5 0 .. 600 16 8 .. 12 12 8 .. .. 928 13 0 .. 12,121 17 4 Timaru Girls' .. .. 628 9 6 6,303 10 0 1,569 17 4 .. 277 0 3 .. 18 3 1 1,953 3 9 513 0 0 1,208 9 6 .. 12,471 13 5 Wairarapa Boys' .. .. 716 11 0 21,297 15 11 1,451 5 9 .. 104 9 2 .. .. 1,800 0 0 .. 227 16 11 135 19 10 25,733 18 7 Waitaki Girls' .. .. 1,000 0 0 5,304 18 8 1,823 15 11 232 18 0 129 10 0 .. 10 0 0 .. .. 1,632 12 2 93 9 5 10,227 4 2 Wanganui Girls' .. .. 500 0 0 12,380 0 0 1,173 0 10 468 9 6 56 14 6 263 12 11 7 17 10 .. 1,545 15 5 1,499 18 1 .. 17,895 9 1 Wellington Boys' .. .. 5,000 0 0 37,287 7 10 1,798 9 9 200 10 9 107 13 11 .. 8 0 0 .. 267 18 0 4.981 4 10 .. 49,651 5 1 Whangarei Boys' . . .. 11,639 6 10 1,856 2 1 803 15 9 181 7 6 8 1 9 8 17 6 .. 1,254 7 8 767 1 3 1,904 9 6 18,423 9 10 Whangarei Girls' .. ., .. 3,642 18 7 908 1 1 878 13 2 190 8 6 10 16 7 16 1 2 .. 4 13 11 .. 1,005 8 2 6,657 1 2 Totals, A .. 23,743 13 6 159,625 13 1 19,152 15 7 4,811 10 8 2,234 1 6 340 5 0 181 5 7 13,098 17 1 4,512 11 3 13,331 9 4 9,726 13 11 250,758 16 6 B. Combined. Napier Boys' .. .. 476 2 0 17,502 5 11 2,881 18 8 .. 41 1 6 .. 7 10 0 .. 442 5 6 717 0 4 .. 22,068 3 11 Napier Girls' .. .. 1,370 0 0 1,063 12 10 1,187 17 2 .. 32 9 0 .. 4 10 0 .. 27 19 7 .. 138 8 10 3,824 17 5 Nelson Boys' .. .. 500 0 0 51,708 5 3 5,240 5 5 2,023 3 3 166 17 8 .. 20 0 0 .. 276 10 3 6,175 5 8 .. 66,110 7 6 Nelson Girls' .. .. .. 6,000 0 0 1,770 5 7 850 5 9 137 15 1 .. 10 0 0 .. 94 18 2 1.300 18 8 284 16 11 10,449 0 2 New Plymouth Boys' .. 1,831 4 0 26,366 19 6 3,599 11 7 962 6 3 108 18 4 98 8 0 5 12 4 .. 1,048 8 9 3,122 12 3 .. 37,144 1 0 New Plymouth Girls' .. 5,364 0 0 26,363 18 9 2,144 15 8 253 11 8 55 9 5 13 10 1 10 13 8 .. .. .. .. 34,205 19 3 Totals, B .. 9,541 6 0 129,005 2 3 16,824 14 1 4,089 6 11 542 11 0 111 18 1 58 6 0 .. 1,890 2 3 11,315 16 11 423 5 9 173.802 9 3 .. 1,235 0 0 1,993 18 2 847 1 2 92 18 6 30 10 0 .. 10 0 0 .. .. . - 2,571 7 3 6,780 15 1 Christchurch Girls'.. .. 560 0 0 5,852 13 9 986 2 2 149 0 8 33 7 0 .. 10 0 0 .. .. 517 12 3 120 14 11 8,229 10 9 Feilding Boys' .. .. 87 10 0 16,305 0 7 1,303 5 0 583 10 2 7 17 4 19 1 1 30 0 0 900 0 0 .. 920 8 7 .. 20,156 12 9 Greymouth Boys' and Girls' 257 13 6 6,308 16 0 846 0 7 790 11 1 129 4 3 .. .. .. .. .. 2,049 1 8 10,381 7 1 Wanganui Boys' .. .. .. 34,239 11 10 .. 1,745 3 2 28 3 6 .. .. .. .. 199 13 7 .. 36,212 12 1 Totals, C .. 2,140 3 6 64.700 0 4 3,982 8 11 3,361 3 7 229 2 1 19 1 1 50 0 0 900 0 0 .. 1,637 T4 5 4,741 3 10 81,760 17 9

E:—2.

16, —STATEMENT OF AFFAIRS AND BALANCE-SHEET OF THE WHANGANUI COLLEGE BOARD OF TRUSTEES FOR THE YEAR ENDED 31ST DECEMBER, 1936. Collegiate School Account. Dr. Or. Boarding Account — £ s. d. £ s. d. Fees £ s. d. £ s. d. Wages .. .. .. 3,143 8 8 Boarding .. .. .. 20,079 12 4 Groceries .. .. •• 1,072 0 9 Tuition .. .. .. 4,048 0 0 Dairv .. •• 887 11 3 Music .. .. .. 344 8 0 Bread 484 14 9 — 24,472 0 4 Fruit and vegetables .. .. 557 511 Scholarship income .. .. .. 192 10 11 Butcher .. .. .. 945 9 9 School prizes income .. .. .. 52 7 9 Fish .. . . .. • ■ 109 17 11 Fuel and lighting .. .. 971 7 8 24,716 19 0 Laundry .. .. . • 574 14 3 Transfer to General Account .. .. 559 15 3 Repairs and replacements .. 289 18 8 Matron's sundries .. .. 24 6 8 9,060 16 3 Less meals, &c., charged for .. 250 6 1 8,810 10 2 Games 246 19 0 Library .. •. • • 45 0 0 Cadet Corps .. .. •. 60 6 0 Workshop .. .. • • 43 7 7 Laboratory .. .. •. 29 9 4 Bookroom ... .. 106 0 1 531 2 0 Free tuition .. .. .. 95 0 0 Scholarships .. •. • • 223 6 8 Concessions in lees .. • • 746 13 4 Concessions to ex St. George boarders 90 0 0 1,155 0 0 School prizes .. • • • • ■ • 99 19 6 Salaries . . • • • • • ■ 7 '7(53 13 8 Allowances .. .. • • • • 50 0 0 Medical Officer .. .. • • • • 230 14 9 Printing ■ • • • • • • • 284 9 7 Grounds •• • • • • • • 708 17 2 Insurance .. •. • ■ • • 142 14 7 Interest .. • • • • • • 4,000 0 0 Rates .. .. •• •• •• 420 11 0 Sundry school expenses .. .. .. 147 19 I Repairs and maintenance —Buildings .. 530 19 6 Entertainments .. .. ■ ■ •• 1233 Depreciation — Furniture •• •• •• •• '5® 0 '0 Pianos •. •• •• •• 55 0 0 Proportion of earthquake alterations costs .. 187 0 0 £25,276 14 3 £25,276 14 3 St. George's School Account. Dr. £ s. d. £ s. d. Gr. £ s. d. £ s. d. Wages .. .. .. •• 491 0 4 Fees .. .. .. .. 4,291 4 6 Fuel and lighting .. .. 202 4 5 Less concessions .. .. 178 0 0 Provisions .. .. •• 732 3 3 4,113 4 6 Laundry .. .. .. • • 106 10 0 Music fees .. .. .. .. 52 10 0 1,531 18 0 Workshop fees .. .. .. .. 31 15 3 Less meals, &c., charged for .. .. 76 1 8 4,197 9 9 1,455 16 4 Transfer to General Account .. .. 1,422 4 1 Salaries .. •• •• •• 1,4291010 Medical Officer .. • • • • • • 43 6 3 Books 55 17 8 Printing, advertising, telephones, &c. . . . . 141 12 0 Grounds . . .. • • •• ■ • 281 16 2 School prizes .. . ■ • • • • ■ • 17 16 3 Repairs and maintenance —Buildings .. .. 99 5 5 Rent • • ■ • • • • • • • 75 1 0 Rates .. • • • • • • • • 21 3 11 Insurance .. • • •• •• ■• 25 0 0 Interest .. .. •• •• •• 1,625 0 0 Sundries .. .. • • • • • • 132 8 0 Depreciation on furniture .. .. • • 60 0 0 Earthquake alterations, proportion written oft .. 156 0 0 £5,619 13 10 i £5,619 13 10

85

E.—2

16.—Statement of Affairs and Balance-sheet of the Whanganui College Board of Trustees for the Year ended 31st December, 1936 —continued. General Account. Dr. £ s. d. Or. £ s. d. Interest .. .. .. .. .. 184 1 0 Rents .. .. .. .. .. 4,759 9 11 Rates .. .. .. .. .. 276 4 9 Commission .. .. .. .. .. 1 16 10 Salaries .. .. .. .. .. 737 10 0 Boys' extras— Audit fee .. .. .. .. .. 23 2 0 School .. .. .. .. .. 72 10 6 Management .. .. .. .. .. 93 15 9 St. George's .. .. .. .. 9 3 4 Office rent .. .. .. .. .. 60 0 0 Garden .. .. .. .. .. 10 14 2 Postages, &c. .. .. .. .. 135 11 1 Printing, &c. .. .. .. .. .. 52 18 6 Repairs and maintenance —Estate .. .. 21 10 5 Legal expenses .. .. .. .. 147 13 4 Contribution to Provident Fund .. .. 535 2 7 2,267 9 5 Transfer from School Account .. .. .. 559 15 3 Transfer from St. George's Account .. .. 1,422 4 1 Transfer to Balance Account .. .. .. 604 6 0 £4,853 14 9 £4,853 14 9 Balance-sheet. Liabilities. Assets. Balance Account at 31st December, £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. 1935 .. .. .. 6,300 12 8 Boys'accounts outstanding— Plus bonuses on — Collegiate School .. .. 2,447 8 10 Insurance policies .. .. 204 14 0 St. George's School .. .. 225 11 9 Transfer from General Account 604 6 0 — 2,673 0 7 7,109 12 8 Rent accounts outstanding .. .. 1,228 19 9 Sundry creditors .. .. .. .. 101 7 1 Collegiate SchoolSchool funds— Buildings .. .. .. 81,705 0 0 Collegian Fund .. .. 179 611 Furniture .. .. .. 2,969 0 0 Camera Club .. .. 3 2 0 Pianos .. .. .. 450 0 0 182 8 11 — 85,124 0 0 Provident Fund .. .. .. .. 7,782 12 1 St. George's School — Mortgages — Buildings .. .. .. 25,797 011 A.M.P. Society .. .. 108,591 5 0 Furniture .. .. .. 1,140 0 0 Less repaid 1936 .. .. 817 10 0 26,937 011 —— Earthquake alterations— 107,773 15 0 Collegiate School .. .. 1,685 0 0 Tayforth land .. .. 1,455 0 0 St. George's School .. .. 1,410 0 0 Grey Street house .. .. 850 0 0 3,095 0 0 —•—■ — — 110,078 15 0 Estate improvements—• Temporary deposits .. .. .. .. 7,652 4 6 Roads .. .. .. 13,004 1 11 Reserve for doubtful debts .. .. .. 638 6 0 Buildings .. .. .. 2,650 0 0 School Prizes Endowment Fund .. .. .. 511 14 0 Block 1b .. .. .. 650 0 0 Scholarship endowments .. .. .. 3,716 19 3 Grey Street house .. .. 973 4 4 Suspense Account— Avenue house .. .. 345 4 11 Accrued interest .. .. 1,383 11 9 • 17,622 11 2 Rates .. .. .. 657 5 9 Tayforth land .. .. .. .. .. 2,093 15 8 Household accounts and sundries 294 8 9 Sinking Funds — ——-— First earthquake loan.. . . 378 5 0 2, 335 6 3 Second earthquake loan .. 229 3 4 Less— £ s. d. St. George's loan .. .. 6,215 17 6 Fees .. .. 145 3 3 6,823 5 10 Sundries .. 162 11 2 Steward's stores on hand .. .. .. 257 12 4 ——-— 307 14 5 Boys'extras paid but not charged — — 2,027 II 10 Collegiate School .. .. 1,222 13 6 Bank of New South Wales .. 9,832 14 5 St. George's School .. .. 171 8 6 Plus unpresented cheques .. 195 7 4 —-— — 1,394 2 0 10,028 1 9 Sundry debtors .. .. ... .. 2,568 8 2 Steward's cash on hand .. .. .. .. 11 16 8 £149,829 13 1 £149,829 13 1 Auditor's Certificate.—l have audited the books and accounts of the Whanganui College Board of Trustees for the year ended 31st December, 1936, and have obtained all the information and explanations required by me. I report that in my opinion the above Balance-sheet is properly drawn up so as to show the true position of the affairs of the Trust according to the best of my information and explanations given to me and as shown by the books.—T. Ballingall, F.P.A.N.Z., Auditor.

Approximate Cost of Paper.—Preparation, not given ; printing (1,300 copies), £167 10s.

By Authority: E. Y. Paul, Government Printer, Wellington. —1937.

Price Is. ( jd.\

86